Skip to main content

Full text of "The Improvement Era"

See other formats 


IMPROVEMENT  1 


NOVEMBER   1952 


ELDER  ALBERT  E.  BOWEN 


s/<?mt£ 


say  we/ke/ne  ft  a///  &/ze  7c?/??/frf 


f(/ff% 


We  have  solved  the  problem  of  seating  a 
big  family  or  extra  company  over  the  holidays. 
One  of  these  three  Virtue  chrome  dinettes 
is  the  answer.  They  are  easy  to  live  with,  too. 

The  sturdy  MiCALiTE*tops,  Duran*  upholstery 
and  gleaming  chrome  combine  to  give  you  a 
"Holiday  from  Care."  Just  wipe  them  clean  with 
a  damp  cloth.  Your  dealer  has  10  other 
beautiful  models  from  which  to  choose 
...see  them  for  yourself. 


. . .  dinette 

seats  eight 

comfortably. 

Choose  from  a 

beautiful  array 

of  colors. 


VIRTUE   BROS.  MFG.  CO. 


5701  West  Century  Boulevard  •  Los  Angeles  45,  California 

7ht  West's  largest  manufacturer  of  chrome  furniture 


by  Dr.  Franklin  S.  Harris,  Jr. 


The  phalarope,  a  small  shore  bird,  is 
unusual  in  three  ways.  The  female 
is  larger  than  the  male,  and  is  brightly 
colored  while  the  male  is  drab.  The 
female  performs  the  courtship  and  the 
male  incubates  the  eggs. 

The  brain  of  a  water  beetle  is  about 
1/4200  of  the  body  volume  while 
the  bee  brain  is  about  1/174  and  the 
human  brain  is  1/50  body  size. 

rp  he  tiny  elf  owl  needs  not  only  a 
■*■  large  cactus  in  which  to  nest  but 
also  two  kinds  of  woodpeckers  which 
make  the  holes  for  the  nest:  no  wood- 
peckers, no  nests,  hence  no  owls. 

-*  nth  on  y  Barnett  has  observed  that 
-**  one  of  the  most  important  factors 
in  the  fall  of  the  death  rate  has  been 
the  availability,  since  about  1750,  of 
cheap  cotton  clothing.  This  washable 
clothing  made  cleanliness  easier  and  so 
reduced  infection. 

rp  he  surface  velocity  of  glaciers  varies 
■*■  from  a  few  yards  each  year  on  the 
smaller  Alpine  glaciers  to  several  thou- 
sand yards  each  year  on  the  large  ice 
streams  of  Greenland.  A  recent 
measurement  with  a  446  foot  hole  in  a 
glacier  in  the  Bernese  Oberland  in 
Switzerland  found  a  surface  velocity 
of  115  feet  each  year  of  which  half 
was  due  to  flow  within  the  ice  and  half 
due  to  sliding  on  the  bottom  over  its 
bed. 

tq  rofessor  William  Petrie  has  calcu- 
lated that  from  the  known  number 
of  stars  that  stars  the  size  of  our  sun 
will  suffer  on  the  average  an  actual 
collision  once  every  two  hundred  million 
billion  years. 

nrf  he  banana  is  probably  the  largest 
■*■  plant  on  the  earth  not  having  a 
woody  stem  above  ground.  It  is  a 
rapidly  growing  herbaceous  perennial 
and  therefore  not  a  tree.  The  earliest 
literary  reference  to  the  banana  is  from 
about  the  sixth  century  B.C.  and  the 
earliest  stone  representation  in  an 
ancient  Buddhist  temple  in  India  of 
175  B.C.  The  banana  has  been  a  culti- 
vated plant  in  India  for  over  2000 
years,  but  was  not  introduced  into 
America  until  1516. 
NOVEMBER  1952 


Mnte  yitrfriea* 

7}tese  Oe/tcMS 
Crackers  ? 


JUST  RIGHT 

FOR  TWO 

BITES 


for  a  Taste  Surprise, 


purity  Tom  House  cwim 


^avorifi 

ToodSht 


PURITY  BISCUIT  COMPANY     •     Salt  Lake     •     Pocatello     •      Phoenix 


777 


B0»* 


ffrft* 


$V\V^ 


J**/ 


.^a 


3 


..ALWAYS  A  PLEASURE  TO  GIVE 
AND  A  TREASURE  TO  RECEIVE 

Here  are  gifts  that  outshine  them  all.  So  rich,  so  inspiring  and  so  enduring  that 
they'll  provide  much  in  the  great  adventure  of  living  .  .  .  offering  consolation,  peace 
of  mind  and  guidance  year  after  year.  For  the  gift  of  gifts  this  Christmas,  choose 
religious  books  ...  a  blessing  that  is  yours  to  bestow. 

1  CHILDREN  WILL  ENJOY  THIS   SERIES 

THE  STORY  OF  OUR   CHURCH 

FOR  YOUNG   LATTER-DAY   SAINTS 

BY  EMMA  MARR  PETERSEN 

fig*      This    is    another   splendid    new    children's    book    by    Emma    Marr    Petersen.     It's    one   of   the 
OO      most    revealing    volumes    for    children    ever    written    on    the    history    of    the    Church.      Rich, 
beautiful   accounts   of   the   events   in   the   early   years   of   the   Church    and   a   full    meaning   of 
the   restoration   of   the   Gospel.     So   superbly    illustrated,    and    so    interestingly    written,   that 
youngsters   will    be    greatly    impressed    and    have    a    fuller    appreciation    of    their    heritage. 

2.    BOOK  OF  MORMON   STORIES  3.    BIBLE   STORIES 

FOR  YOUNG   LATTER-DAY  SAINTS  FOR  YOUNG   LATTER-DAY  SAINTS 


The  wonderful  stories  of  the  Book 
of  Mormon  .  .  .  told  in  an  easy  style 
that  children  quickly  grasp.  Factual 
teachings    of    God    and    His    people. 


00 


These  rich,  beautiful  stories  of  the 
Old  and  New  Testament  will  give 
your  children  a  more  accurate  view 
of  the  Bible. 


$3 


00 


4. 

Lehi  in  the  Desert    and 
The  World  of  the 
Jaredites 

By  Dr.  Hugh  Nibley 

Undoubtedly  the  most  popular  Church  book 
of  the  year!  The  product  of  years  of  rever- 
ent and  scholarly  research,  it  reveals  a  fas- 
cinating study  of  the  lives  of  the  Asiatic 
peoples  before  their  west-  tf  ^~  ^  _ 
ward  migrations.  Already  in  $ "" 'M  i.  J 
thousands  of  homes!  ^Ei 


SvBln^V       S      ■SWK.fc':*  * 


4»«S$8aSfi£s333oSSfiSB> 


The  Book  of  Mormon 
Testifies 

By  Dr.  Sidney  B.  Sperry 
This  book  climaxes  many  years  of  research 
by  Dr.  Sperry  .  .  .  recognized  as  an  au- 
thority of  the  Book  of  Mormon.  Scholarly 
and  inspiring,  it's  an  important  book  for 
all  students,  missionaries,  and  religious 
libraries.  Presents  a  systematic  treatment 
of  the  Book  of  Mormon,  book 
by  book.  Includes  references  $  ^*  00 
in  every  chapter.  ^0 


5. 

Will   a   Man   Rob   God? 

By  Dr.  Milton  R.  Hunter 

An  extremely  readable  new  book  designed 
to  help  you  enjoy  a  fuller  and  richer  life 
through  observing  all  Gospel  command- 
ments. It's  written  to  give  you  a  better 
understanding  of  God's  great  laws  of  tith- 
ing, fast  offerings  and  the  ft  ^  _ 
observance  of  Fast  Day.  Bene-  $  ^  OO 
fieial,   timely  and   revealing!  *# 


In   a  Sunlit  Land 

By  Dr.  John  A.  Widtsoe 

Now  another  interesting  and  rich  book  by 
the  popular  author  of  "In  the  Gospel  Net" 
and  many  other  Church  publications.  John 
A.  Widtsoe's  autobiography  provides  real 
reading  enjoyment.  Heartwarming,  rich  and 
humorous,  it's  filled  with  reli- 
gious philosophy  and  wisdom  ^  ^_  »» 
of  one  of  the  great  leaders  of  $  ^B  00 
the  Church.  tj 


Wmcwl 

awmneS  1 


'l&chird  h'JEymd 


6. 


Tonic  For  Our  Times 

By  Richard  L.  Evans 


A  new  book  that  combines  spiritual  insight 
with  brevity  and  beauty  of  expression. 
Packed  with  practical  wisdom  for  daily 
living,  it  presents  the  cream  of  the  spoken 
word  which  accompanies  the 
weekly  musical  programs  by  tf  ^_ 
the  Tabernacle  Choir  and  $^9  50 
Organ.  ^m 


I  Cry  Joseph 

Fifty-four  Evidences  of  the  Di- 
vine  Calling   of   Joseph    Smith 

By  George  Edward  Clark 

Here  is  a  book  that  presents  the  evidences 
of  the  divine  calling,  ordination  and  mis- 
sion of  Joseph  Smith  as  the  Prophet,  Seer 
and  Revelator  of  the  Latter-days.  It  bears 
testimony  that  he  was  not  only  a  prophet 
of  God,  but  among  the  great-  paper  Bound 
est  prophets  since  the  Crea-  tf  —  _  _ 
tion.  One  of  the  most  chal-  $150 
lenging  books  of  the  year!  I 


778 


THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


GIFT   BOOKS   EVERY  L.D.S. 

* 


HOME  WILL  CHERISH 


TO. 

Joseph   Smith, 
Seeker  After  Truth 

By  Dr.  John  A.  Widtsoe 

It's  factual  value  is  unmatched!  No  other 
recently  published  Church  book  >s  more 
revealing.  Here  are  the  accomplishments 
of  Joseph  Smith  .  .  .  his  life,  his  character, 
his  calling  and  his  contribu-  tf  -^  mg\ 
tions  superbly  written.  A  must  $^k50 
for  all  libraries.  «#' 


14. 


Writings  of 
Parley  P.   Pratt 

Compiled  by  Parker  Robison 

Here  are  the  masterful  writings,  the  wisdom 
and  discourses  of  one  of  our  most  colorful 
early  leaders.  His  sound  philosophy  and 
religious  understanding  has  been  brilliantly 
presented  in  this  new  faith-promoting  vol- 
ume. Many  of  the  doctrinal  <t  jk  f\f\ 
subjects  presented  for  the  first  3*^1  W 
time!     You'll  enjoy  them!  ■ 


Evidences  and 

Reconciliations, 

Vols.  I  to  III 

By  Dr.  John  A.  Widtsoe 

These  three  outstanding  volumes 
serve  as  an  eternal  guide  in  mak- 
ing today's  life  situations  easier, 
enjoyable  and  more  understandable. 
Answers  to  questions  that  every- 
one has  wanted  to  know  for  years. 
Give  the  complete  set,  or  purchase 
them  separately. 

11.  EVIDENCES   AND  RECONCILIA- 
TIONS,   Vol.    I    $2.25 

12.  GOSPEL   INTERPRETATIONS, 
Vol.    II   $2.25 

13.  EVIDENCES   AND    RECONCILIA- 
TIONS, Vol.    Ill   $2.25 


15. 

The  Savior  Comes  To 
The  Promised  Land 

By  Dr.  Deta  Petersen  Neeley 

This  is  the  concluding  volume  in  a  series 
of  four  books  called,  "A  Child's  Story  of 
the  Book  of  Mormon."  It's  authentic,  sin- 
cere and  geographically  correct.  Every 
child  will  get  a  true  picture  of  this  great 
book.  The  rich,  beautiful  stories  will  win 
thousands  of  young  hearts  and  tf  -  _  _ 
create  in  them  a  lasting  in-  $175 
terest  in  the  book.  I 


16.  JOURNEY  TO  PROMISED 
LAND,  Vol.   I  SI. 75 

17.  PRECIOUS  LAND  OF 
PROMISE,  Vol.    II $1.75 


I  Savior  \ 

M'siBK'S     \ 

I  frwBised  § 


18. 


LAND  OF  THEIR  INHERI- 
TANCE,  Vol.    Ill    $1.75 


PATRONIZE 
YOUR  LOCAL 
BOOK  DEALER 


NOW  A  VAILABLE 


Record  Binders  for  All  Four  Temples 


19.    SALT   LAKE 


20.     IDAHO 


21.    CALIFORNIA 


Here's  a  gift  every  genealogical  worker  wants  for  valuable  records.  This 
beautifully  covered  binder  will  accommodate  all  present  forms  and  family 
records.  Available  for  the  first  time  with  gold  embossed  temple  of  Salt  Lake, 
Idaho,  California  or  Arizona.  Convenient  post-type  extension.  Black  or  Brown 
leatherette. 


23.  DELUXE  TEMPLE   BINDER: 


Newly  designed  and  greatly  im- 
proved. Strong  metal  hinge  and 
heavily  reinforced  throughout.  In 
rust,  blue  or  black   leatherette. 


22.    ARIZONA, 


SEND 

CHRISTMAS  ORDER 

TODAY! 


CHOOSE  FROM  THESE  TWO  GROUPS  OF  CHURCH  FA  VORITES 


Books  for  $1.00 


24.  BRANCHES  OVER  THE  WALL 
By   Ora   P.   Stewart  $1.00 

25.  GEMS  OF  THOUGHT 
Compiled  by  Dr.  Milton  R.  Hunter  $1.00 

26.  GOLDEN   NUGGETS  OF  THOUGHT 
Compiled  by  Ezra  Marler  $1.00 

27.  GOD  PLANTED  A  TREE 
By   Ora    P.    Stewart  - , $1.00 

28.  LETTER  TO  MY  SON 
By  Ora   P.   Stewart  $1  00 

29.  MINUTE  SERMONS 
By  Albert  L.  Zobell,  Jr $1.00 

30.  STORYETTES 
By    Albert    L.    Zobell,    Jr $1.00 

31.  STORYTELLER'S  SCRAPBOOK 
By  Albert   L.   Zobell,   Jr $1.00 

— '— ——USE  THIS  CONVENIENT  ORDER  FORM  " »— —      ,JL. 
PLEASE  SEND  THE  FOLLOWING  BOOKS  AS   INDICATED:  ^ 


No.  of 
Book 


Qt. 


Price 


No.  of 
Book 


Qt. 


Price 


Cash: C.O.D - - -- 

NAME - ...,. 

ADDRESS - 

CITY,  ZON E,  STATE \ 


Books  from  $2.00  to  $5.00 

32.  AMERICA  BEFORE  COLUMBUS 

By    Dewey    Farnsworth    $5.00 

33.  ANCIENT  AMERICA  AND  THE  BOOK  OF  MORMON 

By  Dr.  M.  R.  Hunter,  Thomas  Ferguson $4.00 

34.  FATE  OF  THE  PERSECUTORS  OF  PROPHET  JOSEPH  SMITH 

By   N.    B.    Lundwall    $3.00 

35.  LATTER-DAY  PROPHETS  SPEAK 

By    Daniel    H.    Ludlow    $4.00 

36.  L.D.S.   SCRIPTURES 

By  Gilbert  Charles  Orme  $4.50 

37.  MASTERFUL  DISCOURSES  OF  ORSON  PRATT 

Compiled  by  N.   B.   Lundwall   $4.00 

38.  PEARL  OF  GREAT  PRICE  COMMENTARY 

By   Dr.   Milton    R.    Hunter   $3.00 

39.  KNOW  THE  BIBLE 

By    Benjamin    B.    Alward    $2.00 

40.  TREASURES  TO  SHARE 

By  Melvin   Westenskow   $2.25 

41.  SONGS  TO  SING   FOR  LATTER-DAY  SAINT  CHILDREN 

By  Marjorie  C.  Kjar  and  Glenna  T.   Holbrook ..$2.00 


NOVEMBER   1952 


779 


IMPROVEMENT 


<•*>     n->   VOLUME  55 


NUMBER  11 


r{ovember    1952 


Editors:   DAVID   0.   McKAY     -     JOHN    A.   WIDTSOE     -     RICHARD   L.    EVANS 

Managing  Editor:   DOYLE  L.  GREEN 

Associate  Managing   Editor:   MARBA  C.   JOSEPHSON 

Manuscript  Editor:    ELIZABETH   J.   MOFFITT     -     Research   Editor:   ALBERT   L. 

ZOBELL,   JR.     -     "Today's   Family"   Editor:    RUBY    H.   MORGAN 

Contributing   Editors:    ARCHIBALD    F.    BENNETT     -     G.    HOMER    DURHAM 

FRANKLIN    S.    HARRIS,    JR.     -     HUGH    NIBLEY     -     LEE    A.    PALMER 

CLAUDE  B.   PETERSEN     -     SIDNEY   B.  SPERRY 

General  Manager:   ELBERT  R.  CURTIS     -     Associate  Manager:   BERTHA  S.  REEDER 

Business  Manager:  JOHN   D.   GILES     -     Advertising  Director:   VERL   F.   SCOTT 

Subscription  Director:  A.   GLEN  SNARR 


The  Editor's  Page 

Some  Principles  of  a  Happy  Home President  David  O.  McKay  789 

Church  Features 

Evidences  and  Reconciliations — Why  Should  Family  Prayers  be 

Held? John  A.  Widtsoe  790 

Albert  E*  Bowen — A  Lesson  from  One  Man's  Life _ 

Richard  L*  Evans  792 

Map  Showing  the  Location  of  Missions  of  the  Church  in  U.S.A. 

and  Canada  797 

Map  Showing  the  Location  of  Missions  of  the  Church  Outside  the 

U.S.A.  800,  801 

A  True  Saint — The  Autobiography  of  Annie  Shackleton  Bowen 

(Mother  of  Albert  E.  Bowen) : 808 

The  Cannons  Came  from  the  Isle  of  Man — Genealogy  

Elizabeth  C.  McCrimmon  810 

The  Church  Moves  On 784      Melchizedek  Priesthood  849 

Genealogy    810      Presiding  Bishopric's  Page  850 


Special  Features 


Through  the  Eyes  of  Youth:  Bull's-Eye - Earl  Stowell  796 

"  ♦ . .  Go  ye  into  all  the  World  ♦  ♦  ♦ " Albert  L.  Zobell,  Jr.  798 

My  Palomar J.  P.  Tippetts  806 

The  Supreme  Court  Decision  in  the  Steel  Case Jesse  R.  Smith  807 

The  Spoken  Word  from  Temple  Square  

Richard  L.  Evans  844,  848,  852,  856 


Exploring  the  Universe,  Franklin  S. 

Harris,  Jr 777 

These  Times:  How  to  Vote  in  No- 
Today's  Family 

Recipe  for  Happy  Holidays  860 

How    Can    I    Best    Prepare    for 
Marriage?   Rex  A.  Skidmore  ....862 


vember  1952,  G.  Homer  Durham.. 782 

On  the  Bookrack  '. 836 

Your  Page  and  Ours  872 


Song  of  Thanksgiving,  Betty 
Zieve   864 

Baby's  First  Shoes — You  Can  Do 
It,  Billee  Thomas  Peel  866 


ies,  Poetry 


If  All  Men  Were  Brothers  W.  E.  Brocklehurst  802 

The  New  Song — Part  One  of  a  Two-Part  Story  

_ ...Alice  Morrey  Bailey  804 

"As  Unto  the  Bow"— Part  3 .....Edith  P.  Christiansen  812 


Frontispiece,   Youthful   Skier,   Clara 

Laster 787 

Poetry  Page  ..788 


Air  Mail  to  the  Pacific,  Bess  Haga- 
man  Tefft 849 


r 


C>7 facial  K^'raan 


1 


of 


THE  PRIESTHOOD  QUORUMS, 
MUTUAL  IMPROVEMENT  ASSOCIA- 
TIONS, DEPARTMENT  OF  EDUCA- 
TION, MUSIC  COMMITTEE,  WARD 
TEACHERS,  AND  OTHER  AGENCIES 
OF 

■Jke   L^kurck  or 

deSixS   L^kridt 

of  cLatler-aau  ~J)aint5 


Jke   Cc 


over 


In  continuing  the  series  of  portraits  of 
the  General  Authorities  The  Improve- 
ment Era  presents  this  full-color  picture 
of  Elder  Albert  E.  Bowen  who  has  been 
a  member  of  the  Council  of  the  Twelve 
Apostles  since  April  1937.  The  photo- 
graph is  by  American  Photo  News,  Inc., 
New  York.  (See  also  page  792.) 


780 


EDITORIAL  AND   BUSINESS  OFFICES 
50    North    Main    Street 

Y.M.M.I.A.  Offices,  50  North  Main  St. 
Y.W.M.I.A.  Offices,  40  North  Main  St. 

Salt  Lake   City   1,  Utah 


Copyright  1952  by  Mutual  Funds,  Inc.,  a  Corpora- 
tion of  the  Young  Men's  Mutual  Improvement 
Association  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of 
Latter-day  Saints.  All  rights  reserved.  Sub- 
scription price,  S2.50  a  year,  in  advance;  foreign 
subscriptions,  $3.00  a  year,  in  advance;  25c 
single  copy. 

Entered  at  the  Post  Office,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah, 
as  second-class  matter.  Acceptance  for  mailing 
at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in  section 
1103,  Act  of  October  1917,  authorized  July  2, 
1918. 

The  Improvement  Era  is  not  responsible  for  un- 
solicited manuscripts,  but  welcomes  contributions. 
All  manuscripts  must  be  accompanied  by  sufficient 
postage    for   delivery    and    return. 

Change  of  Address 

Fifteen  days'  notice  required  for  change  of  ad- 
dress. When  ordering  a  change,  please  include 
address  slip  from  a  recent  issue  of  the  magazine. 
Address  changes  cannot  be  made  unless  the  old 
address  as  well  as  the   new  one  is   included. 


National   Advertising    Representatives 


EDWARD  S.  TOWNSEND  COMPANY 

Russ  Building 

San   Francisco,  California 

HENRY   G.    ESCHEN, 

EDWARD  S.   TOWNSEND   COMPANY 

1324   Wilshire   Blvd. 

Los  Angeles  17,  California 

SADLER  AND  SANGSTON  ASSOCIATES 

342   Madison   Ave. 

New  York  17,  N.  Y. 

DAVIS    &    SONS 
30   N.    LaSalle   St. 
Chicago,   Illinois 

Member,   Audit    Bureau    of    Circulations 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


The  barrel 

that  can't  be 

emptied 


Many  a  man  Can  remember  reading  by  kerosene  lamp.  For 
however  fast  time  speeds  by,  it  hasn't  been  very  long  since  lamps  played 
an  important  part  in  lighting  the  homes  of  the  West  and  Standard  was  a 
small  company  proud  of  its  ability  to  get  from  5  to  10  gallons  of  its  principal 
product,  "coal  oil,"  from  a  barrel  of  petroleum. 


Q 


V 


(3 


T) 


IWm&im 


Count  a  few  of  the  products  made  from  oil  today! 
Almost  every  item  pictured  above  comes  directly  or  indirect- 
ly from  oil:  (1)  the  enamel  on  stove,  refrigerator  and  cabi- 
nets, (2)  the  dryer  in  the  wall  paint,  (3)  the  plastic  in  the 
clock  cover,  curtains,  apron,  (4)  the  linoleum,  (5)  the  drain- 
board  covering  at  the  sink,  (6)  the  detergents  used  in  wash- 
ing—  (7)  the  finish  on  the  car  and  (8)  the  synthetic  rubber  of 
its  tires.  <I  Add  to  these  asphalt  for  paving  and  roofing,  in- 


secticides, cosmetics,  dry  cleaning  solvents... and,  of  course, 
steadily  improving  gasolines  and  motor  oils... and  you  begin 
to  see  how  important  oil  has  become.  <J  More  than  1100 
products  are  now  being  made  from  petroleum  by  Standard, 
and  others  are  on  the  way.  We  have  spent  $35,000,000  in 
research  and  technical  service  in  the  last  5  years  alone... to 
make  a  barrel  of  oil  truly  "a  barrel  that  can't  be  emptied"  in 
terms  of  the  good  things  it  contributes  to  your  daily  living. 


STANDARD  OIL  COMPANY  OF  CALIFORNIA  plans  ahead  to  serve  you  better 


NOVEMBER   1952 


781 


PROTECT  YOUR  HEALTH 

GRIND  YOUR  OWN  FLOUR 


WITH  A 

PRECISION 

ELECTRIC 

FLOUR 

MILL 


"Fresh  ground 
wheat  flour  has 
a  flavor  not 
found  in  flour 
stored  for  any 
length  of  time. 
The  greater 
part  of  Vita- 
min "E"  is  lost 
a  week  after 
grinding.  The 
bleaching  gas 
commonly  add- 
ed to  both 
white  and  whole-wheat  flour  also  destroys 
vitamins.  When  cattle  are  fed  grains  without 
these  vitamins,  they  show  no  harmful  effects 
until  they  drop  dead  suddenly."  (See 
"Science,"  Vol.   104,  No.  2701,  P.  312.) 

1/3   H.P.   Heavy-duty  Mill  $95.00  and   up. 

30-day   trial   with   money-back   guarantee. 

Grinds  flour  5  SIZES 

Guaranteed  ONE  YEAR 

GET  YOR  VITAMINS 

THE  NATURAL  WAY 

with  a 

SWEDEN   SPEED  JUICER 

On&  of  the  World's  Finest  Juicers 
Fast,     Simple,     Efficient.      No     peeling     or 
coring.     No    plunger    required.     Attractive, 
Durable  and  Easy  to  Clean. 


Exclusive  Process  —  no  pressing,  no  bruis- 
ing. Equipped  with  long-life  heavy  duty 
14  h.p.  General  Electric  motor.  No  greasing 
of  bearings.   Weight  34  lbs. 

FULLY  GUARANTEED 

FOR   1    YEAR 

only  $89.50 

Postage  paid  if  prepaid— add  state  tax 
if  in  Utah. 

Inquiries  promptly  answered  and 
literature  or  full  information  fur- 
nished upon  request. 

Health  Appliance  Co. 

230  West   1st  North  Logan,   Utah 

PHONE   1420-NW 


Please  send  me  information  on: 
(     )  Flour  Mill  (     )  Juicer 

Name 

Address 

City  &  State 

i 

782 


HOW  TO  VOTE  IN  NOVEMBER  1952 


HPhis  title  may  sound  presumptuous. 
Of  all  the  people  I  have  observed  in 
American  political  life,  none  are  more 
sensitive  about  being  told  "how  to  vote" 
than  readers  of  this  column,  who  have 
been  taught  to  husband  and  guard  the 
political  treasure  of  the  secret  ballot. 
Truly,  it  is  one  of  the  great  privileges 
of  "the  free  exercise  of  conscience"  with- 
out which  we  believe  ".  .  .  that  no  gov- 
ernment can  exist  in  peace."  (D.  &  C. 
134:2.) 

Nevertheless,  this  month  an  effort  is 
made  here  to  suggest  "how"  you  should 
vote. 

The  suggestions  are  simple.  They  are 
perfectly  inoffensive.  Yet  if  overlooked 
(as  is  quite  possible),  your  ballot  may 
not  have  the  weight  you  want  it  to 
carry  "for  the  good  and  safety  of  society." 

The    suggestion    is   this:    Examine    a 
sample  ballot  well  in  advance  of  elec- 
tion day,  and  examine  it 
carefully  all  the  way  to 
the  bottom  thereof.  Note 
the  offices  to  be  filled — 
there    are    many    besides 
that  of  President  of  the 
United  States,  Governor, 
or     Senator!     Note     the 
names  of  the  contending 
nominees  for  these  "mid- 
dle" and  "lower"  offices. 
Get  some  idea  and  form  some  judgment 
on  their  qualifications   before  going  to 
the  polls. 

Obviously,  this  suggestion  does  not 
hold  for  those  who  choose  to  vote  a 
straight  ticket.  The  problem  of  the 
straight-ticket  voter  is  simple:  merely 
mark  your  ballot  (or  voting  machine) 
appropriately  for  that  purpose.  Then 
everybody  on  the  ticket  for  your  party 
receives  one  vote. 

There  are  many  straight-ticket  voters 
in  the  United  States.  However,  there 
are  also  many  who  "scratch,"  or  select 
individuals  of  their  preference  for  the 
various  offices  on  the  ballot.  These  re- 
marks are  not  designed  to  promote 
"scratching."  On  that  point,  as  against 
the  merits  of  straight-ticket  voting,  this 
column  maintains  neutrality.  Every- 
one can  do  as  he  chooses.  With  the 
long  lists  of  local  offices  to  be  filled 
at  general  elections,  many  choose  to 
"scratch"  or  put  their  "X"  in  individual 
squares  for  individual  office-seekers. 
The  tendency  for  many  of  these  influ- 
ential citizens  is,  too  often,  to  ignore  the 
names,  offices,  and  issues  below  the  top 
of  the  ballot  and  to  vote  in  ignorance. 
Hence  the  suggestion  to  secure  a  sample 
ballot  in  advance  of  November  4,  1952. 
They  are  printed  and  circulated,  by  law, 
in  most  states  and  are  easily  available. 


by  Dr.  G.  Homer  Durham 

Head  of  Political  Science 
Department,  University  of  Utah 


(A  postcard  or  a  telephone  call  to  your 
county  clerk  will  secure  you  one  if  all 
other  means,  including  the  press,  fail.) 

Mr.  Eisenhower  and  Mr.  Stevenson, 
Republican  and  Democratic  nominees, 
respectively,  for  the  Presidency  of  the 
United  States,  will  be  well-known  to 
all  by  November  4.  Likely  so,  too,  will 
the  nominees  for  Governor  and  for  U.S. 
Senator.  Congressional  aspirants,  how- 
ever, occasionally  are  "swept  in"  almost 
incognito,  while  state  attorneys,  secre- 
taries of  state,  auditors,  and  treasurers, 
not  to  mention  county  commissioners 
and  state  legislators,  are  often  known 
only  to  the  professionals 
and  their  immediate  fam- 
ilies and  friends. 

All  officers  and  all  of- 
fices are  important.  A 
good  family  "council" 
could  be  properly  held  in 
each  family  for  the  edu- 
cation and  training  of  the 
citizens  of  the  future  with 
the  sample  ballot  as  text- 
book. 

However,  two  special  suggestions  are 
bracketed  here:  First,  after  disposing  of 
the  relatively  well-advertised  choices  at 
the  top  of  the  ballot,  it  will  be  well  to 
examine  carefully  the  nominees  for  your 
district  for  the  state  legislature.  You 
have  a  state  representative  and  a  state 
senator  who  represent  you  in  the  State 
Capitol.  (Do  you  know  who  they  are  at 
present?  Chances  are  that  you  do  not! 
And  that  you  do  not  know  what  district 
you  live  in!)  The  state  legislature  is 
your  board  of  directors  for  your  state. 
As  a  representative  body  it  is  slowly 
dying  because  you  do  not  know  who 
your  representatives  are.  Yet  it  makes 
some  of  the  most  important  decisions 
affecting  the  education  of  your  family, 
the  food  you  eat,  the  highways  you 
travel,  and  many  other  things. 

Second,  it  is  of  extreme  importance  to 
elect  effective  men  and  women  to  your 
county  commission.  The  basic  reason  is, 
again,  the  importance  of  the  services  they 
render  or  do  not  render.  But  even  more, 
strategically  speaking,  the  county  com- 
missioners and  the  county  clerk  you 
elect  in  this  election  will  control  the 
election  machinery  in  the  next  election! 
In  other  words,  the  basic  controls  over 
American  political  democracy  as  ex- 
pressed through  our  republican  institu- 
(Concluded  on  page  827) 
THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


It  is  difficult  to  write  a  definition  of  the  American  way. 
But  it  is  easy  to  find  good  examples.  Here  is  one: 


More  goods  for  more  people 


at  less  cost 


. . .  but  how? 


Before  we  get  serious,  will  you  play  true  or  false 
with  us  for  a  minute?  See  how  smart  you  are 
as  a  comparison  shopper. 

1.  The  60-watt  electric  bulb  that  was  15^  in  1940  is  now 
14^  plus  tax. 

TRUE FALSE ? 

2.  Today  an  8-cubic-foot  refrigerator  costs  $12.30  less 
than  it  did  thirteen  years  ago,  even  including  today's 
iederal  excise  tax. 

P 


TRUE- 


-FALSE- 


3.  The  40-watt  fluorescent  lamp  you  buy  today  for 
$1.05  was  not  cheaper  before  the  war.  Then  it  cost 

$2.80.       TRUE FALSE ? 

4.  A  nice  little  arc  welding  set,  in  case  you  always  wanted 
to  own  one,  you  can  buy  for  less  than  it  cost  twelve 

years  ago.     true — — false ^_? 

Finished  guessing?  The  right  answer  in  each  case 

is  TRUE. 

Of  course  some  of  our  prices  at  General  Electric 
are  up,  as  well  as  down.  A  popular  model  electric 
range  is  up  $75.45  in  thirteen  years,  but  we  could 
list  twenty  things  that  make  it  a  better  value  now. 
Our  best-selling  electric  iron  is  $12.95,  instead  of 
the  prewar  $8.95.  But  the  iron  is  lighter  in  weight 
and  more  efficient.  On  the  other  hand,  TV  sets  are 


better  and  lower  in  price. 

Now  if  your  bump  of  curiosity  is  normal  size, 
you'll  interrupt  to  ask  us  a  question:  "How  come 
you  folks  at  G.E.  can  deliver  so  much  for  the  money, 
when  the  cost  of  most  things  is  almost  double?" 

How  we  do  it  is  no  particular  secret.  ( 1 )  We  keep 
thousands  of  engineers  busy  redesigning,  improv- 
ing, simplifying.  (2)  Where  possible,  we  cut  out 
"handmade"  jobs.  Items  once  custom-made,  are 
today  more  likely  to  be  standardized.  (3)  We 
develop  new  materials  to  improve  our  products. 
(4)  We  encourage  employees  to  help  scheme  up 
efficiencies  on  the  production  line.  (5)  We  mass 
produce. 

These  are  some  of  the  forces  at  work  to  keep 
prices  reasonable  in  spite  of  higher  taxes,  higher 
wages,  and  higher  material  costs. 

Will  you  do  us  a  favor?  Next  time  you  hear  any- 
one sound  off  that  "everybody's  jacking  prices  up" 
and  "things  aren't  as  good  as  they  used  to  be,"  re- 
mind such  pessimists  that  you  know  a  company  that 
aims  to  deliver  more  goods  for  more  people  at  less 
cost— less  real  cost. 


C/om  ca7i/nt/ yout  conAh^nce  ifo 


GENERAL 


ELECTRIC 


NOVEMBER  1952 


783 


The  Church  Moves  On 

A  Day   To  Day  Chronology  Of  Church  Events 


August  1952 


Q  II  President  David  O.  McKay  dedi- 
cated the  combined  Hyrum  Third 
Ward  chapel-Hyrum  (Utah)  Stake 
house. 

Elder  Clifford  E.  Young,  Assistant  to 
the  Council  of  the  Twelve,  addressed  the 
nationwide  radio  audience  of  Columbia 
Broadcasting  System's  "Church  of  the 
Air."  Title  of  the  sermon  was  "I  Am 
the  Way,  The  Truth,  And  The  Life." 

President  Oscar  A.  Kirkham  of  the 
First  Council  of  the  Seventy  dedicated 
the  chapel  of  the  Ottawa  Branch, 
Canadian  Mission. 

September  1952 

9  The     annual    all-Church    tennis 

**  tournament  began  at  the  Salt  Lake 
Tennis  Club. 

"Know  Your  Religion,"  a  series  of  dis- 
cussions by  members  of  the  faculty  of 
Brigham  Young  University  began  at 
the  L.D.S.  Business  College,  branch  of 
Brigham  Young  University,  in  Salt  Lake 
City. 

The  Church  Section  of  the  Deseret 
News,  published  on  Wednesday  eve- 
nings for  the  past  several  years,  would 
henceforth  become  a  part  of  the  Satur- 
day paper,  it  was  announced. 

#  Robert  Reese  of  the  Brentwood 
Ward,  Santa  Monica  (California) 
Stake  won  the  singles'  title  in  the  all- 
Church  tennis  tournament.  This  made 
two  successive  years  for  him.  The  dou- 
bles' title  was  won  by  Hugh  Brand, 
athletic  supervisor  of  Emigration  (Salt 
Lake  City)  Stake,  and  LaMar  Guiver 
of  Rose  Park  Ward,  Riverside  (Salt 
Lake  City)   Stake. 

The  appointment  of  Elder  Newell  B. 
Weight,  an  assistant  professor  of  music 
at  Brigham  Young  University,  to  the 
general  board  of  the  Deseret  Sunday 
School  Union  was  announced.  He  was 
assigned  to  the  music  committee. 

Younger  Primary  Association  children 
are  being  given  a  new  program  this  fall. 
Formerly  together,  the  four-  and  five- 
year-old  boys  and  girls  will  now  be 
separated.  New  names  for  the  seven- 
and  eight-year-old  members  of  the  Pri- 
mary Association  are  the  Co-pilots  and 
the  Top-pilots,  with  an  appropriate  pro- 
gram of  development  planned  for  each 
group. 

It  was  announced  that  seven  members 

784 


Inadvertently  we  omitted  in 
Church  Moves  On  that  on  July  13, 
President  Joseph  Fielding  Smith  of 
the  Council  of  the  Twelve  dedi- 
cated the  Fairbanks,  Alaska,  chapel 
of  the  Northwestern  States  Mission. 
This  is  believed  to  be  the  farthest 
north  chapel  of  the  Church  in  North 
America. 


from  the  Reseda  Ward,  and  eighteen 
members  from  the  North  Hollywood 
Ward,  San  Fernando  (California)  Stake, 
were  returning  to  high  school  studies 
after  completing  three-months'  missions 
in  the  stake  missions.  Many  of  these 
summertime  missionaries  labored  from 
thirty  to  forty  hours  a  week  in  this  mis- 
sionary service. 

•7  Elder  Ezra  Taft  Benson  of  the 
'  Council  of  the  Twelve  dedicated 
the  chapel  of  the  Worland  Ward,  Big 
Horn  (Wyoming)   Stake. 

Elder  Clifford  E.  Young,  Assistant  to 
the  Council  of  the  Twelve,  dedicated 
the  chapel  of  the  McCammon  Ward, 
Portneuf  (Idaho)  Stake. 

"Train  Up  a  Child  in  the  Way  he 
Should  Go"  was  the  title  of  a  discourse 
delivered  by  President  Howard  W. 
Hunter  of  the  Pasadena  (California) 
Stake  on  the  "Faith  in  Action"  radio 
series  of  the  National  Broadcasting 
Company. 

The  Topance- Kelly  Ward  and  the 
Hatch  Ward  were  combined  with  the 
Chesterfield  Ward,  Bancroft  (Idaho) 
Stake.  Elder  Ross  D.  Redford  was  sus- 
tained as  bishop  of  the  new  Chesterfield 
Ward. 


8 


President  David  O.  McKay  marked 
his  seventy-ninth  birthday  by  a 
busy  day  at  his  office,  by  performing  a 
marriage  in  the  Salt  Lake  Temple,  and 
by  a 'family  dinner  party. 


In  Appointment  of  Elder  Gordon  M. 
0  Romney  of  El  Paso,  Texas,  as  presi- 
dent of  a  new  mission  soon  to  be  formed 
in  Central  America  was  announced  by 
the  First  Presidency.  The  mission,  to 
be  known  as  the  Central  American  Mis- 
sion, is'to  be  formed  by  a  division  of 
the  Mexican  Mission  and  will  include 
the  republics  of  Guatemala,  Honduras, 
Salvador,  Nicaragua,  Costa  Rica,  Pan- 
ama, and  the  Canal  Zone.  A  repre- 
sentative of  the  General  Authorities 
will    be   assigned   to   accompany   Presi- 


dent Romney  to  Central  America,  at 
which  time  definite  boundaries  and  the 
location  of  the  mission  headquarters 
will  be  established.  Elder  Romney  was 
born  and  reared  in  the  Church  colonies 
of  Mexico.  In  October  1922  he  was 
called  to  fill  a  mission  to  Germany.  He 
labored  for  a  time  in  Geneva,  Switzer- 
land, becoming  branch  president  there, 
and  later  served  as  secretary  of  the 
French  Mission,  which  was  re-activated 
during  this  period  by  President  David 
O.  McKay,  then  president  of  the  Euro- 
pean Mission. 

Elder  Alma  Sonne,  Assistant  to  the 
Council  of  the  Twelve,  dedicated  the 
chapel  of  the  Danforth  (Maine)  Branch, 
New  England  Mission. 


1 


\  President    Stephen     L     Richards 
*  dedicated  the  chapel  of  the  Mill- 
ville  Ward,   Hyrum    (Utah)    Stake. 

Elder  Clifford  E.  Young,  Assistant  to 
the  Council  of  the  Twelve,  dedicated 
the  chapel  of  the  Sunnyside  Ward, 
Richland    (Washington)   Stake. 

Elder  Clifford  E.  Young,  Assistant 
to  the  Council  of  the  Twelve,  dedicated 
the  chapel  of  the  Hermiston  (Oregon) 
Branch,   Richland  Stake. 

Elder  George  Q.  Morris,  Assistant  to 
the  Council  of  the  Twelve,  dedicated 
the  chapel  of  the  Pacific  Grove  Branch, 
Northern    California   Mission. 

Elder  EIRay  L.  Christiansen,  Assistant 
to  the  Council  of  the  Twelve,  delivered 
the  sermon  on  the  National  Broadcast- 
ing Company's  "Faith  in  Action"  radio 
series.  His  subject  was  "What  Should 
I  Bequeath?"  These  four  Sunday  morn- 
ing broadcasts  are  tape-recorded  and 
released  over  the  network's  facilities 
from  New  York  City.  Music  for  the 
programs  is  by  the  three-hundred  voice 
Southern  California  Chorus,  directed  by 
Elder  H.  Frederick  Davis.  Accompanists 
are  Elder  Karlton  Driggs,  organist,  and 
Virginia  Suddell,  pianist. 

Elder  Raymond  P.  Larsen  sustained 
as  president  of  the  Morgan  (Utah) 
Stake,  succeeding  the  late  President 
Clarence  D.  Rich.  Sustained  as  coun- 
selors were  Elders  Fernando  C.  Jensen 
and  Donald  P.  Brough.  Elders  Larsen 
and  Jensen  were  first  and  second  coun- 
selors in  the  retiring  presidency. 

San  Bernardino  Third  Ward,  San 
Bernardino  (California)  Stake,  organ- 
ized from  portions  of  the  San  Bernardino 
First  and  Second  and  Colton  wards. 
Elder  Shirley  H.  Bogh  was  sustained  as 
bishop  of  the  new  ward. 

{Concluded  on  page  838) 
THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


<k 


James  Taylor 


Von  Orme 


Seattle  Salute 


5:30  a.m.  Daily 


* 


Leonard  Friendly 
NOVEMBER   1952 


^auaeatccted  *P%atective  ^,eafue 

4:45  p.m.  Daily 

T4e  l^ol^e  'Pet&teon  S&ow 

7 :15  a.m.  Daily 

6:30  a.m.  Daily 

8:45  a.m.  Daily 

ftimdtty  at  t&e  *i¥am*KOHd 

2:05  p.m.  Daily 
8  a.m.  Daily 


ON  THE  MOST  LISTENED  TO 
STATION  IN  SALT  LAKE  CITY 

Hooperating,  Feb.  1952 


Rolfe  Peterson 


Margaret  Masters 


Represented  by  CBS  Radio  Spot  Sales. 

785 


Hint  for  a 


ti joutllL1Lotl 

the  original 

AUTOMATIC  CLOTHES  DRYER 


y/v. 


'«£  the  Finest  thefasiesj 


HOY/  MORE 

WOHDERFUL  THAN 

EVER! 

•  New  Hi-Pewer  Exhaust  System— eliminates  lint 
and  moisture  problems. 

•  Exclusive  HAMILTON  Lint-Control  —  twice  as 
efficient,  easier  than  ever  to  clean ! 

•  Fluff-dries  the  laundry  fast  as  you  wash  it ...  in 
the  best  drying  weather  ever  made!  Fastest  dryer  on 
the  market— and  safe  for  even  your  fine  wool  blankets. 

•  No  harsh  forced-air  drying!  Patented  "Carrier 
Current"  drying  floats  clothes  gently  through  warm, 
clean  air. 

•  Exclusive  SUN-E-DAY  Lamp  sanitizes  and  gives 
clothes  "outdoor" freshness! 

/4*td  ...  NO  WORK  FOR  YOU  I 

NO  STOOPING,  STRETCHING,  HEAVY  LIFTING  I 

NO  FROZEN  CLOTHES  OR  FINGERS! 


Why  wait  another  day  for  your  HAMILTON? 
BRING  YOUR  HUSBAND  IN  FOR  A  DEMON- 
STRATION. 


SEE  YOUR  LOCAL  HAMILTON   CLOTHES  DRYER  DEALER  LISTED   BELOW 


PETERSON    ELECTRICAL  APPLIANCE   CO 

31   West  1st  South,  Salt  Lake  City— Phone  5-7585 

UTAH  APPLIANCE  COMPANY  32  East  1st  North,  Provo,  Utah 

TAYLOR'S   DEPARTMENT   STORE West  Center  Street,  Provo,    Utah 

J.  G.  READ  AND  BROS.  CO 24th  and  Kiesel,  Ogden,   Utah 


MONTROSE'S  33  Federal  Avenue,  Logan 

PECKHAM'S  FURNITURE  CO 816  Bannock,  Boise,  Idaho 

BROWN'S   FURNITURE   AND  APPLIANCE  CO 

1275  Hiway  North,   Idaho  Falls,  Idaho 

HOME  LAUNDRY  AND  EQUIPMENT  CO 

429  East  Center,  Pocatello,   Idaho 


Distributed  by 


DESERET  APPLIANCE  DISTRIBUTORS  INC 


142  SOUTH   5TH  WEST  -  SALT  LAKE  CITY,   UTAH 


786 


THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


"*■      ' 


^Photograph   by   ]eano   Orlando 


Youthful  Skier 


H, 


NOVEMBER  1952 


j  slips  into  the  night  with  pole  and  rudder, 
To  ride  upon  the  shoulders  of  the  wind. 
His  heart  soars,  too;  he  feels  the  familiar  shudder, 
Embraced  by  winging  birds  and  air-borne  men. 

Through  singing  trees,  he  sees  a  patch  of  sky, 
Barren  as  desert,  silver  as  the  sea. 
With  gray  hawk  wings,  he  lifts  his  body  high, 
Becomes  a  part  of  age-old  infinity. 

What  gypsy  song  once  gave  his  spirit  wings, 
To  leave  a  gold-print  of  enduring  might? 
And  who  can  tell  if  it's  earth  or  sky  he  brings, 
Clutched  in  his  hand,  back  from  mountain  height? 

by  Clara  Laster 


787 


A  SON'S  PRAYER,  ON  THANKSGIVING 
By  Richard  F.  Armknecht 

~"\ear    Lord,    a   thousand    things    I    thank 
t~  thee   for, 

A  thousand   blessings,,  richly .  undeserved; 
And  yet  I  seek  from  thee  one  blessing  more 
For    her    whose    faith    in    me    has    never 

swerved. 
This   blessing   vouchsafe   me,   Eternal   One: 
That  she,  this  day,  may  thank  thee  for  her 

son! 


I'M  THANKFUL 
By  Rowena  Cheney 


T'm  thankful  for  so  many  things 

■  In  this  old  world  of  ours: 
For  butterflies,  and  birds  and  trees, 
For  rainbows  and  for  flowers. 

I'm  grateful,  too,  for  loyal  friends 
And  happy  hours  we've  known, 
For  memories  that  still  remain 
After  the  hours  have  flown. 

I'm   humbly  thankful   for  the  tasks 
That   I  may   do  each  day 
To  make  this  little  house  of  ours 
A  home,  in  every  way. 

I'm  thankful  for  so  many  things, 
But  let  me  whisper,  dear, 
I'm  thankful  first  of  all  for  you — 
Grown  dearer  year  by  year. 


•  ♦  ■ 


w 


THANKSGIVING 
By    Elaine    V.    Emans 

hether  my  list  of   blessings  were   for 
you 

Or  me,   when   I  was   young,  I  cannot  tell, 
But  annually  I  tried  to  make  a  new 
Thanksgiving  registry!     If  for  me — well, 
No  longer  will  I  press  my  gratitude 
Into  cramping   words,   which   is   too   free  a 

thing, 
Whether  for  sustenance  or  spirit-food. 
Enough  for  it  to  make  my  being  sing. 

And,  if  for  you,  how  slow  of  wit  I  was 
To  think,  a  moment,  you  would  ever  read 
My  childish  writings,  as  a  parent  does. 
I  know  now,  for  your   learning,   all   I  need 
To  do  is  to  be  deeply  glad,  and  you  must 

hear 
The  singing  in  me  instantly,  and  dear. 


DRIFTWOOD   FIRE 
By    Gay    Winquist 

\\T  hat  can  match  the  heady  tang 
"  *      of  salt-wood  burning 
With  purple  flame,  green  flame, 

gray  smoke  turning — 
Turning  in  spirals,  shifting  with  wind, 
Waving   like  silver  veils 

to  dream-stuff  thinned? 
Deck  timber,  copper-clad, 

creosoted  piling, 
Teakwood,  mahogany- — 

the  itching  foot  beguiling, 
Stir  now  the  melting  pot 

on  a  sandy  beach; 
A  driftwood  fire  and  the  world 

within  a  dreamer's  reach. 

788 


THE  PIPES  ARE  PLAYING 

By  Wendell  B.  Hammond 

"Crom  the  hills, 

■*■    Down  from  the  heathered  hills, 
Softly  the   music   rolls  until   there   abounds 
In  cherished   air,  the  ever  cherished  sounds 
By  freemen  loved  to  the  hour  of  this  day, 
The   tunes,   the   stirring  tunes  the   bagpipes 
play. 

The  tunes  are  many  and  played  of  old, 
But  only  our  hearts  can  their  meaning 
hold: 

No  man  shall  make  us  slaves; 

No  man  shall  make  us  slaves. 

Fear  you,  tyrants,  in  your  frightened  hour, 
The  havoc  bomb  of  the  sun's  great  power; 
But  fear  you  forever  and  fear  you.  for  aye 
The  tunes,  the  simple  tunes  the  pipers  play. 

Heed    how    pipers    have    oft    changed    the 

battle's  tide, 
At  India's  fetid  shore,  in  Hispania's  valleys 

wide; 
With  Montgomery,  swept  they  across  Libya's 

sand; 
Into   fallen    Berlin   first   marched   a    pipers' 

band. 

And  if  by  tyrants  pressed,  another  war  does 

come, 
Then  when  all  is  settled  and  all  is  done, 
At  high,  high  noon  on  the  very  last  day 
To  the  waiting  heavens  shall  the  pipers  play: 

No  man  has  made  us  slaves; 

No  man  has  made  us  slaves. 

Softly    the    pipes    are    playing, 
Always  the   pipes  are   playing, 
Jin    our     hearts    they're     playing 
The    tunes    that    keep    men    free. 


TO  MY  SON 
(Leaving   for    Korea) 

By  Mahel  Law  Atkinson 

/~\    pilot  now  your  ship  of  days  or  years, 
^-,  Unerringly  to  reach  a  destined  goal. 
The  Master  Helmsman  will  allay  your  fears 
And  still  the  tempests  that  would  scar  your 

soul. 
You  leave  the  haven  of  a  citadel 
Which  greed   would   now   destroy;  so   let  a 

song 
Rise  from  your  heart  that  you  may   break 

the  spell 
This  demon  casts  to  move  a  Judas-throng. 
Wearing  Right's   armor,   give   cowed ,  hearts 

release; 
Brave  terror's  horsemen  on  the  death-strewn 

plain 
To  find,  at  last,  the  Holy  Grail  of  Peace, 
Make  earth  a  sanctuary— love's  domain. 
Your  shield  is  youth's  clean  strength  which 

you  have  won — 
God's  arm  is  long  to  reach  to  you,  my  son. 


•  ♦ « 


JEWELS 
By  Marian  Schroder  Crothers 

Q  pring  is  a  glowing  emerald, 
*-^    Set  in  summer's  gold, 
Matching  autumn's  ruby, 
That  winter's  silver  holds. 


TO  MIA  MAIDS 

By  Angelyn  W.  Wadley 

meet  my  class,  and  once  again,  I  see 
*■   These  girls  have  all  come  bearing  gifts 

to  me. 
Gifts  of  such  lasting  value,  they  will  bless 
My   life   from  this   time  forth   with   thank- 
fulness. 

They  bring  the  gift  of  youth.     So  long  ago 
I  was  their  age.     But  now  through  them  I 

know 
The   searching,  the  expectancy,  the  pain, 
The  doubt,  the  joy,  the  song  of  youth,  again. 
They  bring  the  gift  of  challenge.    I  must  be 
Brimful  of  understanding  sympathy 
And,  oh,  I  need  to  work  and  think  and  pray 
That  I  may  guide  them  in  a  worthy  way. 
They   bring  the  gift   of   faith.     They   trust 

that  I 
Am  wise  enough  when  I  attempt  to  answer 

why; 
Am    sure    enough    when    I    point    goals    to 

reach, 
Sincere  enough  to  live  the  creed  I  teach. 
They   bring  the   gift   of   love.     And   how   I 

treasure 
Their    sweet   affection,    given   in    bounteous 

measure 
Seldom    framed    in    words,    it    lights    their 

eyes 
By  momentary  mischief,  undisguised. 

I  leave  my  class,  and  say  a  silent  prayer 
Of  thanks,  that  for  that  hour  I  was  there, 
And   I  marvel  that  of   all  who  could   have 

done 
This  joyous  task,  I  am  the  privileged   one. 


FULFILMENT  IN  NOVEMBER 
By  Florence  Pedigo  Jansson 

"NT  ovember  spreads  her  ample  skirts  of 
^     gray, 

A  kind  maternal  month  whose  tasks  are 
done, 

She  sets  her  harvests  forth  in  rich  array, 

The  bounty  borne  of  seed  and  soil  and  sun. 

The  summer's  warmth  that  wrought  Novem- 
ber's store 

Is  in  retreat,  undone  by  chilling  frost; 

It  willed  to  her  the  harvest  wealth  she  bore 

And  nothing  in  the  legacy  is  lost. 

The  mark  of  April  rain  imprints  the  sheaf, 
The  ripening  touch  of  August  lingers  still 
In  garnered  stores;  although  their  day  was 

brief, 
Their  echoes  rise  as  barns  begin  to  fill. 
The   warmer  months  endowed  the   striving 

root; 
November    brings    their    plenteous    gift    to 

fruit. 


THEY  LOOK  FOR  PEACE 

By  R.  Elizabeth  Okeson 

'  hey  look  for  Peace,  who  will  not  look 
In  places  tried  and  true: 
In  woodland  paths  of  loveliness, 
And  fields  of  morning  dew; 
In  meadows  sweet  with  clover  bloom, 
And  cool  dim  coves  along  the  shore, 
Thou  hast  created  much  of  Peace 
Dear  Lord,  that  they  ignore. 

They  look  for  Peace,  who  will  not  look 

About  them  as  they  go; 

The  vaulted  sky,  the  bubbling  brook, 

The  calmness  of  the  snow, 

The  quiet  of  the  lake  at  dawn, 

The  sunset's  rosy  glow 

They  look  for  Peace  but  will  not  look 

In   places   Thou  would   show. 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


by  President 

David  O.  McKay 


Some  Principles  of  a  Happy  Home 


And  again,  inasmuch  as  parents  have  chil- 
dren in  Zion,  or  in  any  of  her  stakes 
which  are  organized,  that  teach  them  not 
to  understand  the  doctrine  of  repentance,  faith 
in  Christ  the  Son  of  the  living  God,  and  of 
baptism  and  the  gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost  by  the 
laying  on  of  the  hands,  when  eight  years  old, 
the  sin  be  upon  the  heads  of  the  parents. 

"For  this  shall  be  a  law  unto  the  inhabi- 
tants of  Zion.  .  .  . 

"And  they  shall  also  teach  their  children  to 
pray,  and  to  walk  uprightly  before  the  Lord." 
(D/  &  C.  68:25-26,  28.) 

We  are  living  in  a  most  momentous  age. 
We  see  on  every  hand  manifestations  of  com- 
motion. Political  institutions  are  crumbling. 
Old  forms  and  methods  are  fast  giving  way  to 
new  ones.  Political  organizations  are  being 
revolutionized,  some  for  better  and  some  for 
worse.  Old  fundamental  principles  of  govern- 
ment are  tottering.  Some  have  been  replaced 
by  theories  that  are  not  tenable,  others  not 
practicable,  and  some  that  are  infamous.  In 
the  midst  of  this  world  commotion,  the  home, 
the  fundamental  institution  of  society,  is  also 
threatened.  Some,  imbued  with  false  philoso- 
phies, have  attempted  to  strike  at  the  sacredness 
and  the  perpetuity  of  family  life.  And  wherever 
we  find  the  evidence  of  these  undermining 
false  philosophies,  the  responsibility  of  saving 
this  sacred  institution,  the  home,  devolves 
largely  upon  us — for  we  know  that  the  family 
ties  are  eternal. 

There  is  nothing  temporary  in  the  home  of 
the  Latter-day  Saints.  There  is  no  element  of 
transitoriness  in  the  family  relationship.  To 
the  Latter-day  Saint  the  home  is  truly  the 
basic  unit  of  society;  and  parenthood  is  next 
to  Godhood.  The  secret  of  good  citizenship 
lies  in  the  home.  The  secret  of  instilling  faith 
in  God,  faith  in  his  Son,  the  Redeemer  of  the 
world,  faith  in  the  organizations  of  the  Church, 
lies  in  the  home.  There  it  is  centered.  God 
has  placed  upon  parents  the  responsibility  of 
instilling  these  principles  into  the  minds  of  chil- 


'•Q 


dren.  Our  schools,  our  Church  organizations, 
and  some  worthy  social  institutions  are  all 
helps  in  the  upbuilding  and  guidance  of  the 
youth,  but  none  of  these — great  and  important 
as  they  are  in  the  lives'of  our  youth — can  sup- 
plant the  permanence  and  the  influence  of  the 
parents  in  the  home. 

There  are  a  few  fundamental  principles 
which  we  should  ever  keep  in  mind:  first,  the 
eternity  of  the  marriage  relation.  Oh,  may 
our  youth  throughout  the  land  realize  that 
they  have  within  their  grasp  the  possibilities 
of  that  form  of  marriage  which  will  contribute 
more  to  their  happiness  in  this  world  and  to 
their  eternal  union  and  happiness  in  the  world 
to  come  than  can  be  obtained  anywhere  else 
in  the  world.  Let  our  young  men  and  women 
look  forward  with  pride,  with  eagerness,  to  the 
time  when,  in  worthiness,  they  may  go  to  the 
House  of  God  and  have  their  loved  ones  sealed 
by  the  bonds  of  the  eternal  priesthood  for  time 
and  all  eternity. 

Second,  let  us  hold  to  that  first  word  in  the 
second  part  of  the  fundamental  law  of  hu- 
manity, the  Ten  Commandments.  Those  first 
few  commandments  refer  to  our  relationship  to 
God;  the  last  few  to  our  relationship  to  hu- 
manity. The  second  part  begins  with  the 
word  honor — "Honour  thy  father  and  thy 
mother."  (Exodus  20:12.)  Let  us  cherish  in  our 
homes  as  we  cherish  the  lives  of  our  children 
themselves,  that  word  honor  with  all  the 
synonyms — respect,  reverence,  veneration;  hon- 
oring mother,  honoring  father,  seeking  to  have 
our  children  honor  us  as  we  honor  and  revere 
God,  our  Eternal  Father.  Let  the  element  of 
honor,  devotion,  reverence  permeate  the  home 
life. 

Third,  let  us  never  lose  sight  of  the  principle 
of  obedience.     Obedience  is  heaven's  first  law, 

{Concluded  on  following  page) 


NOVEMBER  1952 


vsaw^iiW! 


789 


THE  EDITOR'S  PAGE 


(Concluded  from  preceding  page) 
and  it  is  the  law  of  the  home.  There  can  be  no 
true  happiness  in  the  home  without  obedience — 
obedience  obtained,  not  through  physical  force, 
but  through  the  element  of  love.  There  is  no 
"home"  without  love.  You  may  have  a  palace 
and  yet  not  have  a  home,  and  you  may  live  in 
a  log  house  with  a  dirt  roof,  and  a  dirt  floor,  and 
have  there  the  most  glorious  home  in  all  the 
world,  if  within  those  four  log  walls  there  perme- 
ates the  divine  principle  of  love,  love  that  draws 
from  husband  to  wife  and  from  children  to  par- 
ents that  blessed  obedience  and  compliance  that 
makes  life  worth  while. 

I  believe  firmly  that  parents  fail  to  get  obedi- 
ence from  their  children  during  the  first  five  years 
of  childhood.  I  believe  that  during  that  most  im- 
portant period  of  child  life  the  parents  sow  the 
seeds  of  obedience  or  disobedience.  Some  of  us 
fill  that  period  of  child  life  with  too  many  don'ts, 
failing  to  make  the  child  realize  that  a  request 
from  father,  a  request  from  mother  should  be 
complied  with.  Mother  says:  "Don't  touch  that," 
to  the  little  child.  The  little  child  toddles  along 
and  touches  it.  What  is  the  result?  The  seeds 
of  disobedience  are  sown.  You  don't  have  to  pun- 
ish the  little  child.  Lovingly,  kindly,  but  firmly, 
teach  the  child  that  there  are  rules  in  the  house 
which     should     be    obeyed.       Mothers,     fathers, 


treasure  sacredly  and  sense  keenly  your  responsi- 
bility to  the  child  during  those  first  five  plastic 
years  of  its  life. 

With  these  home  elements  I  desire  to  mention 
another,  and  that  is  mutual  service,  every  one 
working  for  the  others.  If  some  pernicious  theories 
were  permitted  to  prevail  and  take  out  from  the 
home  the  relationship  of  parents  to  children  and 
children  to  parents,  and  children  to  each  other, 
they  would  deprive  humanity  of  one  of  the  greatest 
means  of  teaching  the  true  spirit  of  Christ — 
sacrifice  for  one  another,  salvation  through  serv- 
ice. Oh,  that  home  is  most  beautiful  in  which 
each  strives  to  serve  the  other  in  unselfish  service. 

Honor,  obedience,  mutual  service,  eternity  of 
the  marriage  relation — these  spell  home,  and  they 
comprehend  the  spirit  in  which  the  principles 
of  life  and  salvation  should  be  taught  to  children. 

God  help  us  as  parents  to  send  from  our  homes 
boys  and  girls  who  do  not  hesitate  to  bear  testi- 
mony of  their  membership  in  the  Church;  boys 
and  girls  who  are  eager  to  go  out  and  wit- 
ness to  the  world  that  the  marriage  relationship 
is  an  eternal  one,  that  the  home  is  a  permanent 
and  eternal  institution  against  which  no  theory 
that  strikes  at  the  purity  and  honor  of  woman- 
hood, that  deprives  children  of  fatherhood,  or  the 
love  of  mother,  can  stand. 


Why  Should  Family  Prayers  Be  Held  ? 


by  John  A.  Widtsoe 


OF  THE  COUNCIL  OF  THE  TWELVE 
(Reprinted  from  THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA,  June  1943) 


Man's  needs  are  many.  He  has  little,  if  any, 
power  of  himself  to  supply  them.  There- 
fore, he  turns  to  God  for  the  necessary  help. 
This  he  can  properly  do,  for  the  Lord,  who  has 
placed  man  on  earth  with  limited  powers,  has 
declared  himself  ready  to  assist  his  children.  He 
has  given  them  the  privilege  to  address  Divinity, 
with  the  assurance  of  being  heard.  Indeed,  he 
has  requested  them  to  approach  him  in  prayer 
for  guidance  in  solving  life's  problems. 

Prayer  is  really  the  beginning  of  wisdom.  By 
prayer,  communion  between  man  and  God  is  es- 
tablished and  maintained.  It  brings  man  and  his 
Maker  into  close  association.  Earnest,  sincere 
prayer  places  man  in  tune  with  heaven  and  with 
the  Beings  who  dwell  therein.  The  knowledge 
and  power  thus  gained  from  the  unseen  world  are 
very  real.     Brigham  Young  said: 

"If  we  draw  near  to  him,  he  will  draw  near  to 
us;  if  we  seek  him  early,  we  shall  find  him;  if  we 
apply  our  minds  faithfully  and  diligently  day  by 
day,  to  know  and  understand  the  mind  and  will 
of  God,  it  is  as  easy  as,  yes,  I  will  say  easier  than 
it  is  to  know  the  minds  of  each  other,  for  to  know 
and  understand-  ourselves  and  our  own  being  is 


to  know  and  understand  God  and  his  being." 
(Discourses  of  Brigham  Young,  1941  Edition,  p. 
42.) 

Prayer  may  be  offered  concerning  all  righteous 
activities.  The  Lord  is  concerned  with  every 
phase  of  human  welfare,  material  or  spiritual.  In 
the  words  of  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith: 

"We  would  say  to  the  brethren,  seek  to  know 
God  in  your  closets,  call  upon  him  in  the  fields. 
Follow  the  directions  of  the  Book  of  Mormon, 
and  pray  over,  and  for,  your  families,  your  cattle, 
your  flocks,  your  herds,  your  corn,  and  all  things 
that  you  possess;  ask  the  blessing  of  God  upon 
all  your  labors,  and  everything  that  you  engage 
in."  (Teachings  of  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith,  p. 
247.) 

Such  prayers  may  be  offered  at  any  time,  on 
bended  knees  in  the  closet  or  family  circle,  or 
when  walking,  driving,  or  working,  in  public  or 
in  private.  One  should  do  all  that  he  does  in 
the  spirit  of  prayer. 

"I  do  not  know  any  other  way  for  the  Latter- 
day  Saints  than  for  every  breath  to  be  virtually  a 
prayer  for  God  to  guide  and  direct  his  people,  and 
that  he  will  never  suffer  us  to  possess  anything 


Evidences     and     Reconciliations 


790 


THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


that  will  be  an  injury  to  us.  I  am  satisfied  that 
this  should  be  the  feeling  of  every  Latter-day 
Saint  in  the  world.  If  you  are.  making  a  bargain, 
if  you  are  talking  in  the  house,  visiting  in  the  so- 
cial party,  going  forth  in  the  dance,  every  breath 
should  virtually  be  a  prayer  that  God  will  pre- 
serve us  from  sin  and  from  the  effects  of  sin." 
(Discourses  of  Brigham  Young,  1941  Edition,  pp. 
43-44.) 

The  sacred  importance  of  prayer  demands,  how- 
ever, that  certain  periods  for  prayer  be  set  aside 
regularly,  daily,  when  all  distracting  elements  are 
absent.  When  the  set  time  comes,  prayers  should 
be  offered.  They  are  more  important  than  the 
trivial  duties  that  often  take  us  away  from  the  altar 
of  prayer. 

Prayer  should  be  direct  and  simple  as  if  spoken 
to  our  earthly  father.  Routine  forms  of  prayer 
should  be  avoided.  The  words  spoken  are  less 
important  than  the  humble  faith  in  which  they 
are  uttered.  "Prayer  is  the  soul's  sincere  desire, 
uttered  or  unexpressed."  It  is  the  spirit  of  prayer 
that  gives  life  to  our  desires.  The  direct  simplicity 
of  the  Lord's  prayer  should  be  kept  in  mind. 

While  we  should  feel  free  to  open  our  hearts 
to  the  Lord,  yet  the  things  sought  in  prayer  should 
be  necessary  to  our  welfare,  as  explained  by  Presi- 
dent Joseph  F.  Smith: 

"My  brethren  and  sisters,  let  us  remember  and 
call  upon  God  and  implore  his  blessings  and  his 
favor  upon  us.  Let  us  do  it,  nevertheless,  in  wis- 
dom and  in  righteousness,  and  when  we  pray  we 
should  call  upon  him  in  a  consistent  and  reason- 
able way.  We  should  not  ask  the  Lord  for  that 
which  is  unnecessary  or  which  would  not  be  bene- 
ficial to  us.  We  should  ask  for  that  which  we 
need,  and  we  should  ask  in  faith,  'nothing  waver- 
ing, for  he  that  wavereth,'  as  the  apostle  said, 
'is  like  the  wave  of  the  sea,  driven  by  the  wind 
and  tossed.  For  let  not  that  man  think  that  he 
shall  receive  anything  of  the  Lord.'  But  when 
we  ask  of  God  for  blessings  let  us  ask  in  the  faith 
of  the  gospel,  in  that  faith  that  he  has  promised 
to  give  to  those  who  believe  in  him  and  obey  his 
commandments."  (Gospel  Doctrine,  1939  Edition, 
page  218.) 

Every  prayer  is  heard,  and  every  sincere  prayer 
is  answered.  They  who  pray  should  be  content 
to  await  the  answer  at  the  time  and  in  the  man- 
ner comporting  with  God's  wisdom.  He  knows 
what  is  for  our  good  and  bestows  his  blessings  ac- 
cordingly. The  testimony  of  untold  millions 
that  their  prayers  have  been  heard  is  a  convincing 
testimony  that  God  hears  and  answers  prayer. 

A  prayer  is  not  complete  unless  gratitude  for 
blessings  received  is  expressed.  It  is  by  the  power 
of  the  Lord  that  we  "live  and  move  and  have  our 
being."  This  should  be  frankly  stated  as  we  pray 
to  our  Father  in  heaven. 

Private  prayer  has  been  enjoined  upon  us,  but 
we  are  also  commanded  to  pray  as  families  and 
in  public  meetings.  A  united  prayer,  one  in  which 
many  join,  comes  with  greater  strength  and  power 
before  the  Lord.    "In  union  there  is  strength." 

The  family  is  the  ultimate  unit  of  the  organized 
NOVEMBER  1952 


Church.  It  represents  the  patriarchal  order,  which 
is  the  order  of  heaven.  All  members  of  this  unit 
should  be  conscious  of  the  family  needs  and  should 
regularly  and  unitedly  petition  the  Lord  for  his 
blessings.  Unless  this  is  done,  family  ties  are 
weakened,  and  the  blessings  of  the  Lord  may  be 
withheld.  A  happier  understanding  prevails  among 
families  who  pray  together.  Therefore,  every 
effort  should  be  made  to  engage  the  family  regular- 
ly in  prayer. 

Family  prayers  also  become  a  training  school 
for  the  younger  members  of  the  family.  They 
acquire  the  habit  of  prayer,  which  usually  re- 
mains with  them  throughout  life.  They  are 
taught  how  to  pray  as  they  listen  to  their  elders. 
They  are  given  practice  in  vocal  prayer,  before 
others,  as  they  are  asked  to  take  their  turn  in 
prayer.  Children  who  have  been  brought  up  un- 
der the  influence  of  family  prayer,  remain 
stauncher  in  their  faith,  live  more  conscientious 
lives,  and  look  back  gratefully  upon  the  family 
prayers  of  their  childhood.  Parents  who  do  not 
have  family  prayers  make  sad  mistakes. 

It  is  not  wise  for  one  member  of  the  family  to 
be  voice  in  prayer  constantly.  It  is  better  for  all 
members  of  the  family  to  take  their  turns  in  pray- 
ing. The  short  prayer  of  the  lisping  child  is 
transmuted  by  heavenly  forces  into  a  petition  of 
power,  dealing  with  all  the  needs  of  the  family. 
It  is  selfish  for  any  one  member  of  the  family  to 
deprive  others  of  the  privilege  of  participating  in 
family  prayer. 

Regularity  is  necessary  to  make  family  prayers 
effective.  There  should  be  at  least  one  daily  fam- 
ily prayer;  two  are  better.  When  labor  and  other 
conditions  permit,  there  should  be  a  morning  and 
an  evening  prayer.  In  many  families,  terms  of 
employment  are  such  that  all  the  family  cannot 
gather  at  a  morning  hour.  In  practically  every 
home,  however,  all  members  of  the  family  are 
present  at  the  evening  meal.  That  may  then  be 
the  best  time  for  prayer.  All  kneel  around  the 
table  or  elsewhere  and  supplicate  the  Lord  for 
help  and  guidance  before  the  meal  begins. 

President  Brigham  Young  wrote  to  his  family 
an  impressive  communication  relative  to  the  daily 
family  prayer  in  his  household: 

"I  have  felt  moved  upon  to  write  the  following, 
for  the  perusal  of  my  family,  and  to  which  I  call 
their  serious  attention. 

"There  is  no  doubt  but  that  my  family,  one  and 
all,  will  acknowledge  that  my  time  is  as  precious 
to  me  as  theirs  is  to  them.  When  the  time  ap- 
pointed for  our  family  devotion  and  prayer  comes, 
I  am  expected  to  be  there;  and  no  public  business, 
no  matter  how  important,  has  been  able  to  influ- 
ence me  to  forego  the  fulfilment  of  this  sacred  duty 
which  I  owe  to  you,  to  myself  and  to  God. 

"I  do  not  wish  to  complain  of  you  without  a 
cause;  but  I  have  noticed  at  prayer  time  that  only 
a  portion  of  my  family  has  been  present;  some  of 
my  wives  are  absent  visiting  a  sister,  a  neighbor, 
a  mother  or  a  relative;  my  children  are  scattered 
all  over  town,  attending  to  this  or  that;  and  if  at 

(Concluded  on  page  827) 


791 


Elder  Albert  E.  Bowen 


— Kay  Hart  Photo 


Albert  E.  Bowen 

A  LESSON  FROM  ONE  MANS  LIFE 

by  Richard  L.  Evans 

OF   THE   FIRST   COUNCIL   OF   THE    SEVENTY 


We  present  this  story  of  him  not 
so  much  for  his  sake— although 
his  record  richly  deserves  it; 
but  we  present  it,  as  he  would  have 
us  do,  for  the  counsel  and  comfort 
and  encouragement  of  a  generation 
of  young  people  who  are  wrestling 
with  difficult  days. 

To  understand  Albert  E.  Bowen 
and  some  of  his  distinguishing  quali- 
ties of  character,  it  may  be  well  to 
go  back  a  century  or  so  to  see  some 
of  his  antecedents.  It  may  be  well 
to  begin  by  going  back  some  ninety- 
six  years  to  see  David  Bowen,  a 
convert  from  Wales,  walking  with  a 
handcart  company  across  the  plains, 
a  thousand  miles,  for  his  faith,  leav- 
ing all  behind  and  not  looking  back. 
792 


Then  we  could  come  down  four 
years  to  the  year  1860  to  see  a  lovely, 
warm-hearted  girl,  recently  of  Lon- 
don, England,  Annie  Shackleton  by 
name — a  girl  of  twenty  years  who 
loved  the  finer  things  of  life — walking 
across  the  plains  with  an  ox-team 
company. 

It  was  she  of  whom  Brother  Bowen 
has  recorded:  "Her  written  and 
spoken  English  was  chaste  and 
proper.  Her  treasures  of  rrfemory 
were  the  branches  that  ran  over 
the  wall,  and  blossomed  in  the  deserts 
of  the  west.  They  were  the  intel- 
lectual oases  in  an  otherwise  barren 
wilderness  to  which  the  ohildren 
turned  for  inspiration  and  by  which 
they    were    fired    with    ambition    to 


achieve.  All  this,  and  much  more 
could  be  said  of  her,  notwithstanding 
that  she  was  the  youngest  of  nine 
children,  five  surviving,  and  worked, 
along  with  her  widowed  mother, 
from  the  time  that  she  was  ten,  and 
had  no  formal  schooling.  Her  brief, 
self- told  story,  privately  printed  after 
her  death  in  Logan,  Utah,  at  the  age 
of  eighty-eight,  is  well  worth  read- 
ing." [This  story  appears  on  page 
808  of  this  issue.] 

If  we  shall  look  into  the  hearts  and 
lives  and  faith  and  courage  and  con- 
viction of  these  two,  David  and  Annie 
Shackleton  Bowen,  who  found  one 
another  on  the  new  frontier,  and 
who  married  and  reared  ten  children 
in  a  log  cabin  on  a  frontier  farm,  we 
shall  find  emerging  a  composite 
portrait  and  shall  begin  to  see  some- 
thing of  the  materials  that  have  gone 
into  the  making  of  an  uncommon 
man — Albert  Ernest  Bowen,  who  ar- 
rived on  the  family  scene  on  the  last 
day  of  October  1875,  at  an  obscure 
and  unpromising  outpost,  Henderson 
Creek,  near  Samaria,  Idaho,  as  the 
seventh  child  of  the  family. 

Faith  and  work  and  frugality  were 
the  family  fare  on  the  farm  on  which 
he  was  reared.  He  learned  about 
the  real  values  of  real  things  and 
of  the  toil  it  takes  to  bring  them  into 
being.  He  learned  about  wrestling 
with  nature  for  the  family  food. 
Spending-money  was  almost  un- 
known, but  wheat  from  the  family 
bin  served  many  purposes — as  food, 
and  as  a  medium  of  trade  for  such 
essentials  as  were  available. 

As  a  boy  Albert  Bowen  helped  his 
father  freight  grain  and  produce  to 
Ogden,  Collinston,  Corrine,  when  he 
was  barely  old  enough  to  drive  a 
team.  Also  as  a  boy  of  about  ten 
years  he  homesteaded  one  hard  win- 
ter in  Star  Valley  with  his  eldest 
brother,  John,  a  winter  in  which 
they  lived  mostly  on  venison.  Hard 
work,  serious  purpose,  honor,  and  an 
earnest  awareness  of  life's  obliga- 
tions and  opportunities  were  all  part 
of  his  early  discipline  and  teaching 
and  training. 

During  the  years  of  his  youth,  an 
insistent  yearning  for  knowledge  had 
somehow  filtered  through,  from  his 
mother's  influence  and  others',  and 
as  he  neared  the  age  of  twenty,  at 
his  own  request  and  following  a  fam- 
ily council;  his  father  drove  him  to 
Logan  to  attend  Brigham  Young  Col- 
lege, where  he  was  soon  followed  by 
his  older  brother  Charles.  As  he  en- 
THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


Aletha  Reeder  Bowen  (deceased), 
first  wife  of  Albert  E.  Bowen  and  the 
mother   of   his  twin   sons. 


encouragement  in  many  ways  to  the 
youth  today  who  are  discouraged  by 
the  delays  of  life. 

He  had  met  Aletha  E.  Reeder  of 
Hyde  Park,  Utah,  whom  he  married 
immediately  following  graduation. 
This  might  have  seemed  the  time  for 
settling  down,  but  he  accepted  the 
call  that  came  to  serve  the  Church 
as  a  missionary  in  Switzerland  and 
Germany.  For  this  he  left  his  young 
wife,  who  herself  was  full  of  faith, 
and  who,  with  small  earnings,  helped 
to  keep  him  on  his  mission.  The 
record  shows,  and  his  companions 
testify,  that  he  did  his  work  with  the 
thoroughness  and  devotion  and  ear- 
nestness of  purpose  with  which  he  has 
done  everything  in  life. 

The  more  than  two  years  that  he 
remained  in  the  mission  field  would 
bring  him  near  to  the  age  of  twenty- 
nine  (mentioned  again  for  the  en- 
couragement of  those  who  are  im- 
patient with  the  seeming  interruptions 
and  delays  of  life).  Upon  his  return 
home  he  was  sought  after  and  ac- 
cepted a  position  on  the  faculty  of 
Brigham  Young  College  at  Logan. 
Here  he  served  as  a  successful  teacher 
who  touched  the  hearts  and  helped 
to  bring  a  wholesome  hunger  to  the 
minds  of  the  young  people  who  came 
within  the  sphere  of  his  influence. 

But  soon  there  came  a  sudden  and 
severe  sorrow  and  loss  in  his  life. 
In  1905,  in  giving  birth  to  twin  sons, 


Albert  R.  and  Robert  R.,  their  young 
and  lovely  mother  died.  With  this 
sorrow  and  this  added  responsibility, 
the  career  he  was  carving  out  for 
himself  was  much  more  difficult  but 
not  deserted.  With  the  kind  of  fixed 
purpose  and  determined  courage  for 
which  he  has  been  known  for  some 
three-quarters  of  a  century,  Albert 
E.  Bowen  entered  the  Chicago  School 
of  Law  in  1908.  His  intended  desti- 
nation when  he  left  for  the  East  was 
Harvard,  where  he  planned  to  pur- 
sue the  study  of  history  and  to  follow 
the  teaching  profession.  However, 
during  a  stopover  in  Chicago  he  met 
Dean  Hall  of  the  Law  School  of  the 
University  of  Chicago,  who  was  im- 
pressed with  the  young  man  from 
Utah  and  persuaded  him  to  stop  and 
study  law  at  Chicago. 

Brother  Bowen  finished  at  Chi- 
cago in  1911  with  the  degree  of 
Doctor  of  Jurisprudence  and  with 
added  honors  as  one  of  the  three 
members  of  his  class  to  be  elected  to 
the  Order  of  the  Coif,  a  distinguished 
legal  fraternity  for  those  who  excel 
in  the  study  of  law. 

Let  it  be  noted  here  that  he  was 
then  nearing  thirty-six.  Let  it  also 
be  noted  (for  the  sake  of  young  peo- 
ple who  feel  that  they  have  lost  hope- 
lessly much  of  their  lives  if  they  don't 
have  their  preparation  and  training 
behind  them  in  their  teens  or  twen- 
ties) that  a  late  start  may  be  a  great 


tered  this  era  of  his  life,  he  has  often 
described  himself  as  the  greenest  of 
the  ,  species  of  "country  cousins." 
Since  he  had  received  no  previous 
high-school  opportunity  it  was  neces- 
sary for  him  to  complete  his  high- 
school  work  along  with  college 
courses.  But  it  was  not  long  before 
his  real  worth,  his  capacity  for  con- 
centration, his  willingness  to  work 
brought  results.  His  appreciation  of 
privileges  that  had  come  to  him  with 
an  insatiable  love  for  learning  led 
him  successfully  through  a  college 
career  that  culminated  in  his  receiv- 
ing an  A.B.  degree  from  Brigham 
Young  College  in  1902,  with  distinc- 
tion and  high  honors.  Meanwhile, 
he  had  become  a  part-time  member 
of  the  Brigham  Young  College  fac- 
ulty with  the  opportunity  to  teach 
as  well  as  to  learn. 

Some  would  say  that  this  was  al- 
ready a  late  start,  since  he  was  near- 
ing twenty-seven  years  of  age,  unmar- 
ried, and  uncommitted  to  any  career. 
But,  what  follows  could  offer  much 
NOVEMBER  1952 


The  Bowen  Family  about  1930.  Left  to  right:  Albert  R.  Bowen; 
Albert  E.;  Lucy  Gates  Bowen  (deceased),  and  Robert  R.  Bowen.  The  two 
sons  are  twins. 


793 


David   Bowen,    father   of   Al- 
bert E.  Bowen. 


Annie       Shackleton       Bowen, 
mother  of  Elder  Bowen. 


Albert  E.  Bowen  at  the  time 
he  was  a  practicing  attorney. 


beginning — if  the  elements  of  earnest- 
ness and  industry  are  included. 

As  an  accredited  lawyer  back  in 
Logan,  Brother  Bowen  became  a 
member  of  the  firm  of  Nebeker, 
Thatcher,  and  Bowen  and  served  the 
community  and  won  its  confidence. 
He  became  particularly  sought  after 
in  matters  pertaining  to  irrigation 
law.  He  has  left  his  imprint  on  much 
of  the  irrigation  law  of  Utah  and  in 
Idaho.  He  was  connected  with  much 
litigation  for  irrigation  companies  in- 
volving the  use  of  the  Bear  River  for 
power  and  other  purposes.  He  was 
elected  Cache  County  attorney  for 
two  terms  and  in  1916  received  the 
Republican  nomination  as  a  candidate 
for  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  State 
of  Utah. 

Eleven  years  after  the  death  of  his 
first  wife,  Brother  Bowen  met  and 
married  Emma  Lucy  Gates,  a  grea<t 
artist  in  her  own  right.  She  kept 
for  him  a  home  of  unusual  interest 
and  activity  where  distinguished  com- 
pany came  and  went,  where  there 
was  culture  and  a  love  of  learning 
and  a  buoyant  appreciation  of  the 
finer  things  of  life  as  well  as  an  abid- 
ing faith  in  its  ultimate  objectives. 
He  found  pride  in  and  appreciation 
for  her  notable  career,  as  she  found 
pride  in  appreciation  for  his  quiet 
and  capable  distinction.  Together 
they  reared  and  taught  his  two  sons 
who  filled  missions  where  their 
father  had  filled  his  mission  and  who 
have  followed  in  his  footsteps  in  the 
legal  profession. 

Friends  induced  the  Bowen  family 
to  come  to  Salt  Lake  City  where  he 
became  a  law  partner  of  two  other 
794 


uncommon  men  of  legal  mind,  Presi- 
dent J.  Reuben  Clark,  Jr.,  and  Preston 
D.  Richards,  in  the  firm  of  Clark, 
Richards,  and  Bowen. 

Brother  Bowen  set  up  the  articles 
of  incorporation  for  many  substantial 
and  enduring  businesses.  He  was  a 
trusted  and  valued  adviser  of  the 
Eccles  interests,  and  was  attorney  for 
the  Utah  Construction  Company.  He 
had  much  to  do  with  the  Six  Compan- 
ies' contract  in  the  building  of  the 
Hoover  Dam.  He  served  insurance 
companies  and  building  and  loan  in- 
terests, and  organized  the  American 
Savings  and  Loan  Association  of 
which  he  was  once  president. 

He  has  been  a  trusted  professional 
counselor  to  whom  people  have 
opened  their  hearts  with  their  most 
intimate  personal  problems,  knowing 
that  his  judgment  would  be  con- 
sidered and  that  their  confidences 
would  be  kept.  One  of  his  great 
qualities  and  characteristics  has  been 
the  keeping  of  confidences.  Friends  or 
clients  could  place  in  his  hands  the 
most  delicate  and  difficult  things  af- 
fecting their  lives  and  their  fortunes 
without  fear  of  any  betrayal  of  trust 
or  without  fear  that  even  an  inad- 
vertent utterance  would  expose  their 
problems  or  position. 

Normal  working  hours  had  no 
meaning  for  him.  He  expected  and 
took  little  surcease  from  labor.  He 
pored  over  the  problems  of  his  clients 
at  the  office  and  at  home  far  into  the 
hours  of  the  night,  and  made  a  prac- 
tice of  being  always  early  at  the 
office. 

In  court  and  out  he  has  been  ten- 
acious   for   truth    and   deliberate    in 


judgment  and  stubborn  in  his  in- 
sistent search  for  facts.  No  man 
ever  rushed  A.  E.  Bowen  into  a  hasty 
decision  or  into  speaking  a  loose 
sentence  or  a  rash  word.  His  op- 
ponents may  have  been  exasperated 
by  his  deliberateness  at  times,  but 
they  always  respected  his  appraisal 
of  actual  evidence  and  his  ethics  and 
honor  and  honesty,  for  when  he  has 
said  that  something  was  so,  it  has  been 
because  he  has  long  considered  it 
and  believed  it  to  be  so.  These  and 
other  qualities  won  for  him  an  en- 
viable eminence  as  a  trial  lawyer  as 
well  as  a  valued  counselor  in  corpo- 
rate and  personal  problems. 

In  1928  he  was  made  president  of 
the  Utah  Bar  Association,  with  a 
term  the  previous  year  as  vice  presi- 
dent of  that  organization.  He  has 
enjoyed  and  still  enjoys  the  deep- 
rooted  respect  of  his  associates  in  the 
practice  and  profession  of  law.  He 
also  served  in  the  law  school  as  a 
part-time  teacher  at  the  University 
of  Utah  and  is  fondly  and  favorably 
remembered  by  his  students  there  as 
elsewhere. 

He  currently  serves  as  a  director 
and  member  of  the  executive  commit- 
tee of  the  Utah- Idaho  Sugar  Co., 
the  Radio  Service  Corporation  of 
Utah,  and  the  First  National  Bank  of 
Salt  Lake  City.  He  has  been  a  di- 
rector, president,  and  chairman  of  the 
board  of  the  Deseret  News,  and  is  a 
director  of  the  Utah  Fuel  Company, 
and  a  trustee  of  Brigham  Young  Uni- 
versity. 

In   all   his   professional  and    civic 

service  and  in  all  his  personal  and 

family  activities  and  obligations,  he 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


has  never  lost  sight  of  the  faith  of 
his  fathers,  which  is  his  faith  and 
which  has  provided  the  moving  power 
and  unswerving  objective  of  his  life. 
Always  he  has  had  the  courage  and 
the  wisdom  to  keep  his  life  well- 
balanced  and  to  reserve  some  of  his 
time  and  means  to  the  service  of  his 
Father  in  heaven.  Always  he  has 
been  actively  identified  with  the  pur- 
poses and  organizations  and  activi- 
ties of  the  Church.  His  own  child- 
hood was  filled  with  its  faith  and 
influence.  His  missionary  service  came 
at  a  difficult  and  inconvenient  time — 
but  with  him  there  was  no  turning 
back. 

He  served  as  superintendent  of  the 
Cache  Stake  Sunday  School  for  four 
years  before  coming  to  Salt  Lake 
City.  He  served  in  the  cause  of  the 
the  Religion  Classes  and  served  some 
twelve   years    as    a    member   of    the 


The  mother,  brothers  and  sisters  of  Albert  E.  Bowen  as  they  appeared  about 
1927;  front  row,  left  to  right:  Walter  F.  Bowen,  David  J.  Bowen,  Lewis  J. 
Bowen;  second  row,  Emma  Bowen  Young,  Annie  Shackleton  Bowen,  mother  of 
the  family,  and  Agnes  Bowen  Waldron;  third  row,  C.  F.  Bowen,  Albert  E.  Bowen, 
Mary  Bowen  Hawkins,  and  Edith  Bowen. 


general  board  of  the  Deseret  Sun- 
day School  Union  from  which  im- 
portant position  he  was  released  to 
become  general  superintendent  of  the 
Young  Men's  Mutual  Improvement 
Association  in  1935,  succeeding  Presi- 
dent George  Albert  Smith.  Those 
who  sat  on  that  board  under  his 
leadership,  testify  of  his  dignity,  abil- 
ity, faithfulnes,  forth- Tightness,  and 
considerate  concern  for  all  the  prob- 
lems and  all  the  people — and  of  the 
sincere  affection  in  which  he  is  held 
by  his  associates. 

His  next  move  in  Church  service 
was  his  call  to  become  a  member  of 
the  Council  of  the  Twelve  Apostles 
in  April  1937,  to  which  position 
President  Grant  called  him  at  his 
office  one  conference  morning  with 
virtually  no  notice.    Notwithstanding 


NOVEMBER  1952 


it  meant  the  closing  of  a  beloved  legal 
career,  again  for  him  there  was  no 
turning  back.  Few  who  heard  it 
will  forget  the  simple  eloquent  ut- 
terance with  which  he  responded  to 
that  call  on  that  conference  morning 
over  fifteen  years  ago — an  utterance 
of  less  than  five  minutes,  which  gave 
evidence  of  an  impressive  outpouring 
of  restrained  power,  of  devotion  and 
sacrifice  and  faith  and  conviction 
uttered  with  an  unforgettable  impact 
in  a  few  choicely  chosen  words. 

He  has  since  served  the  Church 
in  innumerable  ways:  in  the  Welfare 
Program,  (for  which  he  wrote  a  course 
of  study)  in  the  field  of  education;  in 
business,  in  legal  matters,  and  his 
wise  counsel  has  been  felt  on  a  wide 
front.  A  series  of  radio  talks  he  gave 
(Continued  on  page  845) 
795 


As  a  party  of  doctors,  traveling 
through  Africa  to  study  tropical 
■  diseases,  set  up  camp  for  the 
night,  they  were  startled  by  the  sud- 
den charge  of  a  maddened  bull  ele- 
phant. A  hunter,  attached  to  the 
party,  snatched  up  a  rifle  and  placed 
himself  in  the  path  of  the  charging 
beast.  As  he  raised  the  gun  to  his 
shoulder  he  realized  that  it  was  the 
wrong  one.  The  rifle  in  his  hands 
was  ordinarily  considered  too  light 
for  elephant  hunting.  It  was  too 
late  to  change  it  and  if  he  dropped 
it  and  attempted  to  save  himself,  the 
damage  that  the  elephant  would  do 
to  the  camp  might  mean  the  loss  of 
the  entire  expedition.  Slowly  he 
raised  the  gun,  waited  a  tiny  bit 
longer  than  usual  and  then  pumped 
four  shots  into  the  elephant  as  coolly 
as  if  he  had  been  firing  at  a  station- 


Bull's-Ey 


— Photo   by   Lambert 

ary  target.  The  elephant,  seeming 
to  shake  the  earth  as  he  lunged 
ahead,  hesitated,  staggered,  and 
dropped  dead  at  the  hunter's  feet. 

When  the  other  members  of  the 
expedition  rushed  up  they  expressed 
amazement  at  the  hunter's  accom- 
plishment with  the  light  rifle.  The 
hunter  passed  it  off  saying,  "The  rifle 
was  perfect  for  the  job,  provided  I 
did  my  part  by  making  every  shot  a 
bulls-eye." 

This  story  may  be  pure  fiction,  but 
those  that  follow  are  all  based  on 
actual  facts.    They  represent  some  of 


by  Earl  Stowell 

the  gleanings  from  over  twenty-five 
years  of  walking  by  the  side  of  young 
people.  If  you  are  still  young,  you 
will  enjoy  these  tales  of  courage 
wherein  young  men  and  young 
women  had  the  courage  and  the  skill 
to  score  a  perfect  bulls- eye.  How 
can  you  tell  if  you  are  still  young? 
If  a  new  idea  is  something  to  be 
examined  for  its  true  possibilities  and 
with  a  dash  of  eagerness,  even 
though  the  answer  may  contain  an 
element  of  danger,  you  are  still  young. 

Jim  was  an  ordinary  sort  of  fellow, 
if  you  can  call  any  fellow  ordinary 
in  this  day  and  age.  By  ordinary,  I 
mean  that  he  had  an  average  job, 
a  wife,  and  a  little  girl.  He  lived 
in  a  modest  home  :in  the  moderately- 
priced  part  of  town.  Sunday  morn- 
ing he  mowed  the  lawn,  washed  the 
car,  and  then  took  the  family  for  an 
outing. 

Bill  Edwards  and  his  new  bride 
moved  in  next  door,  and  before  long 
he  and  Jim  were  getting  acquainted. 
Jim  invited  Bill  and  his  wife  to  go 
with  them  the  following  Sunday  on 
a  drive  to  the  lake.  Bill  replied  that 
he'd  like  to  if  Jim  could  wait  until 
after  Sunday  School  to  go.  (Sorry 
that  I  cannot  report  that  Bill  sug- 
gested going  on  a  day  other  than 
Sunday,  but  that  is  the  trouble  with 
telling  stories  about  real  people.  Even 
the  heroes,  in  real  life,  have  faults.) 
Jim  came  back  with  one  of  the  stock 
statements  that  has  had  missionaries 
scratching  their  heads  for  a  long 
time. 

"When  I  was  a  kid,  my  dad  made 
me  go  to  Sunday  School  so  regularly 
that  I  learned  to  hate  it.  I  swore 
that  when  I  grew  up  I'd  never  go 
again." 


Just  as  calmly  as  the  hunter  had 
prepared  to  meet  the  charging  ele- 
phant, Bill  let  a  big  grin  spread  over 
his  face  as  he  fired  shot  number  one: 

"I  can  remember  when  my  mother 
used  to  send  me  from  the  table  to 
wash  my  neck.  That  sure  used  to 
gripe  me." 

"Yeah,  me  too,"  came  Jim's  an- 
swer as  though  he  had  found  another 
thing  that  he  had  in  common  with 
Bill. 

Bill  waited  a  couple  of  seconds  and 
put  in  shot  number  two,  still  keeping 
the  grin  on  his  face  and  being  very 
careful  not  to  let  the  faraway  look 
leave  his  face." 

"I  used  to  swear  that  when  I  grew 
up  I'd  wash  once  a  month  and  that 
would  be  all." 

"Just  the  way  I  used  to  feel,"  was 
Jim's  rejoinder. 

Bill  braced  his  feet  and  let  shot 
number  three  fly: 

"Wonder  why  I  never  kept  that 
resolution.  It  sure  was  strong  at  the 
time." 

"Good  night,  you'd  get  germs  and 
all  that  stuff  if  you  didn't  wash. 
You're  old  enough  now  to  realize 
that  you  have  to  keep  clean." 

Bill  drew  the  bead  on  the  bulls-eye, 
and  number  four  was  a  direct  hit. 

"You  know,  that  may  be  like  going 
to  Sunday  School.  My  dad  made  me 
go,  too,  but  now  I  know  it's  good  for 
me,  my  wife,  and  for  the  family  we 
want  some  day.  Maybe  that's  why 
I  go.  Couldn't  afford  to  stay  away 
any  more  than  I  could  afford  to  give 
up  a  lot  of  other  things  that  I  know 
are  good  for  me." 

Suddenly  Jim  realized  that  his  old 

excuse  wouldn't  hold  water  any  more. 

{Continued  on  page  838) 


Through  the  Eyes  of  YOUTH- 


796 


THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


NOVEMBER   1952 


797 


". . .  Go  ye  into  all  the  World . . ." 


by  Albert  L.  Zobell,  Jr. 

RESEARCH  EDITOR 


And  he  said  unto  them, 

Go  ye  into  all  the  world, 

and  preach 

the 

gospel  to  every  creature. 

He  that  believeth  and  is 

baptized 

shall  be  saved; 

but  he  that 

believeth  not  shall  be  damnec 

I.  (Mark 

16:15,  16.) 

This  is  essentially  a  missionary 
Church.  Its  history  is  rich  with 
the  willing  sacrifices  of  its  members 
in  the  furtherance  of  missionary  en- 
deavor. The  first  missionary  of  the 
restoration  was,  of  necessity,  the  four- 
teen-year-old Prophet  Joseph  Smith 
following  his  great  first  vision.  His 
audience  were  his  immediate  family 
and  his  close  neighbors. 

At  the  time  the  Church  was  or- 
ganized, the  state  of  New  York  re- 
quired six  members  legally  to  begin 
a  religious  organization.  These  six 
men  have  been  named  as  Oliver 
Cowdery,  Joseph  Smith,  Jun.  (the 
Prophet),  Hyrum  Smith,  Peter  Whit- 
mer,  Jun.,  Samuel  H.  Smith,  and 
David  Whitmer.  Some  of  these  had 
been  baptized  previously,  but  all  were 
baptized  on  the  day  of  the  organiza- 
tion of  the  Church,  April  6,   1830.1 

Samuel  H.  Smith,  the  Prophet's 
brother,  has  been  popularly  called 
the  first  missionary  of  the  Church. 
(His  name  is  among  sixteen  on  a 
list  in  the  Historian's  Office  as  hav- 
ing answered  the  call  for  missionary 
service  in  1830.)  His  mother  has 
told  this  oft-repeated  story: 

On  the  thirtieth  of  June  [1830]  Samuel 
started  on  the  mission  to  which  he  had  been 
set  apart  by  Joseph,  and  in  traveling  twenty- 
five  miles,  which  was  his  first  day's  journey, 
he  stopped  at  a  number  of  places  in  order 
to  sell  his  books,  but  was  turned  out-of-doors 
as  soon  as  he  declared  his  principles.  When 
evening  came  on,  he  was  faint  and  almost 
discouraged,  but  coming  to  an  inn,  which 
was  surrounded  with  every  appearance  of 
plenty,  he  called  to  see  if  the  landlord  would 
buy  one  of  the  books.  On  going  in,  Samuel 
enquired  of  him,  if  he  did  not  wish  to  pur- 
chase a  history  of  the  origin  of  the  Indians. 

"I  do  not  know,"  replied  the  host;  "how 
did  you  get  hold  of  it?" 

"It  was  translated,"  rejoined  Samuel,  "by 
my  brother,  from  some  gold  plates  that  he 
found  buried  in  the  earth." 


"You  liar!"  cried  the  landlord,  "get  out  of 
my  house — you  shan't  stay  one  minute  with 
your  books.'"2 

Sick  at  heart,  the  twenty-two-year- 
old  missionary  slept  that  night  on  the 
damp  ground,  under  a  friendly  apple 
tree.  But  determined,  he  continued 
his  journey,  and  it  was  he,  on  this 
mission,  who  first  contacted  the  Rev- 
erend John  P.  Greene,  who  was  first  to 
discuss  this  new  Church  with  a  broth- 
er-in-law of  his — Brigham  Young. 

One  of  the  first  missionary  efforts 
in  the  Church  was  directed  to  the 
Lamanites — Indians — on  the  western 
borders  of  the  United  States.  This 
came  as  a  result  of  a  revelation  re- 
ceived in  October  1830.8  The  mission- 
aries labored  among  the  Catteraugus 
tribe,   near  Buffalo,   New  York,   the 


Wyandot  tribe,  near  Sandusky,  Ohio, 
and  the  members  of  the  Delaware  na- 
tion, near  Independence,  Missouri.4  It 
was  while  on  this  mission,  that  the 
Prophet  Joseph  Smith  designated  the 
center  place  of  Zion  at  Independence. 
Missionaries  can  still  take  heart  in 
the  testimony  of  Brigham  Young  con- 
cerning his  conversion  and  baptism, 
in  1832.    He  said: 

If  all  the  talent,  tact,  wisdom  and  re- 
finement of  the  world  had  been  sent  to  me 
with  the  Book  of  Mormon,  and  had  de- 
clared in  the  most  exalted  of  earthly  elo- 
quence, the  truth  of  it,  undertaking  to  prove 
it  by  learning  and  worldly  wisdom,  they 
would  have  been  to  me  like  the  smoke  which 
arises  only  to  vanish  away.  But  I  saw  a 
man  without  eloquence  or  talents  for  public 
speaking  who  could  only  say,  "I  know  by  the 
power  of  the  Holy  Ghost  that  the  Book  of 
Mormon  is  true,  that  Joseph  Smith  is  a 
Prophet  of  the  Lord,"  the  Holy  Ghost  pro- 
ceeding from  that  individual  illuminated  my 
understanding,  and  light,  glory  and  immor- 
tality were  before  me.  I  was  encircled  by 
them,  filled  with  them,  and  I  knew  for  my- 
self that  the  testimony  was  true.6 

Canada,  the  neighbor  to  the  north, 
was  the  first  country  beyond  the 
boundaries  of  the  United  States  to  re- 


2History  of  Joseph  Smith  by  his  Mother,  Lucy  Mack 
Smith,   169. 
3D.  &  G.  32. 


"•Autobiography    of    Parley 
D.H.G.  I:83ff. 
journal  of  Discourses  1:90. 


P.    Pratt,    54ff,    cited    in 


^Documentary  History  of  the  Church,  1:76.  On  this 
page  is  an  interesting  footnote  concerning  the  possibil- 
ity of  there  being  more  than  six  members  of  the 
Church  before  it  was  legally  organized. 

798 


One  of  the  most  thrilling  experiences  of  a  young  missionary  is  his  first  baptism. 
This  picture  shows   a   baptism    being   performed    in    one   of   the   South   Sea    islands. 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


ceive  the  missionaries,  the  elders  being 
sent  there  in  1832.  It  was  here,  in 
1836,  that  John  Taylor,  an  English 
preacher,  joined  the  Church:  John 
Taylor,  the  "Champion  of  Right," 
they  called  him,  who  was  to  be  left 
for  dead  at  Carthage  on  that  fearful 
day  of  martyrdom  of  the  Prophet  and 
the  Patriarch,  but  who  was  yet  to 
raise  his  voice  again  in  proclaiming 
the  gospel  to  the  nations  of  the  earth, 
and  who  became  the  third  President 
of  the  Church. 

Tn  1837  the  work  was  expanded  when 

the  Prophet  sent  Elder  Heber  C. 
Kimball  of  the  Council  of  the  Twelve 
and  Elders  Willard  Richards  and 
Joseph  Fielding  to  Great  Britain.  The 
work  was  established,  and  Elder  Kim- 
ball returned  to  the  United  States  in 
1838.  In  1839  the  members  of  the 
Council  of  the  Twelve  answered  the 
call  to  go  on  missions  to  Great 
Britain.  They  began  their  missions, 
leaving  their  homes  and  loved  ones 
in  pitiable  condition.  Brigham  Young 
had  started  from  his  home  in  Mont- 
rose, Iowa,  sick,  and  managed  to  get 
as  far  as  Nauvoo,  where  he  went  to 
bed  in  the  home  of  the  also  ailing 
Heber  C.  Kimball.  Upon  hearing 
this,  Mrs.  Young,  not  too  well  herself, 
came  across  the  river  to  nurse  her 
husband.  A  day  for  the  departure 
was  set,  and  Brother  Kimball,  suf- 
fering with  ague,  was  bodily  helped 
into  the  wagon. 

"Hold  up,"  he  said  to  the  teamster, 
"Brother  Brigham,  this  is  pretty 
tough,  but  let  us  give  them  a  cheer." 
Elder  Young,  with  much  difficulty, 
rose  to  his  feet,  and  joined  Elder 
Kimball  in  swinging  his  hat  and 
shouting,  "Hurrah,  hurrah,  hurrah 
for  Israel!"  Sisters  Young  and  Kim- 
ball, hearing  the  cheer  came  to  the 
door — Sister  Kimball  with  great  diffi- 
culty as  she  was  ill,  too,  waved  a 
farewell;  and  the  two  Apostles  con- 
tinued their  journey  without  purse  or 
scrip,  to  England.6 

Elder  John  Taylor  was  so  sick  en 
route  to  New  York  that  he  was  left 
to  die.  He  did  not  die  but  arrived 
in  New  York  sometime  after  the 
others. 

When  Elder  Taylor  arrived  in  New 
York,  Elder  Woodruff  had  been  there 
some  time,  and  was  impatient  to 
embark  for  England,  but  as  yet  the 
former  had  no  means  with  which 
to  pay  for  his  ocean  passage.  Al- 
though supplied  with  all  the  means 

6B.  H.  Roberts,  Comprehensive  History  of  the  Church, 
11:24. 

NOVEMBER  1952 


— Courtesy   Deseret   News-Telegram 

Elder  Francis  A.  Child  newly  appointed 
director  of  the  Mission  Home. 


necessary  on  his  journey  thus  far, 
after  paying  his  cab -fare  to  the  house 
of  Brother  Parley  P.  Pratt  he  had 
but  one  cent  left.  Still  he  was  the 
last  man  on  earth  to  plead  poverty, 
and  in  answer  to  inquiries  of  some 
of  the  brethren  as  to  his  financial 
circumstances,  he  replied  that  he  had 
plenty  of  money. 

This  was  reported  to  Brother  Pratt, 
who  the  next  day  approached  Elder 
Taylor  on  the  subject: 

Elder  Pratt:  "Brother  Taylor,  I  hear  you 
have  plenty  of  money." 

Elder  Taylor:  "Yes,  Brother  Pratt,  that's 
true." 

Elder  Pratt:  "Well,  I  am  about  to  publish 
my  Voice  of  Warning  and  Millennial  Poems, 
I  am  very  much  in  need  of  money,  and  if 
you  could  furnish  me  two  or  three  hundred 
dollars,  I  should  be  very  much  obliged." 

Elder  Taylor:  "Well,  Brother  Parley,  you 
are  welcome  to  anything  I  have,  if  it  will  be 
of  service  to  you." 

Elder  Pratt:  "I  never  saw  the  time  when 
means  would  be  more  acceptable." 

Elder  Taylor:  "Then  you  are  welcome  to 
all  I  have." 

And  putting  his  hand  into  his  pocket, 
Elder  Taylor  gave  him  his  copper  cent.  A 
laugh  followed. 

"But  I  thought  you  gave  it  out  that  you 
had  plenty  of  money,"  said  Parley. 

"Yes,  and  so  I  have,"  Elder  Taylor  re- 
plied. "I  am  well  clothed;  you  furnish  me 
plenty  to  eat  and  drink  and  good  lodging: 
with  all  these  things  and  a  penny  over,  as  I 
owe  nothing,  is  not  that  plenty?" 

That  evening  at  a  council  meeting  Elder 
Pratt  proposed  that  the  brethren  assist  Elder 
Taylor  with  means  to  pay  his  passage  to 
England  as  Brother  Woodruff  was  prepared 
and    desired  to   go.    To  this   Elder  Taylor 


objected  and  told  the  brethren  if  they  had 
anything  to  give  to  let  Parley  have  it,  as  he 
had  a  family  to  support  and  needed  means 
for  publishing.  At  the  close  of  the  meeting 
Elder  Woodruff  expressed  his  regret  at  the 
course  taken  by  Elder  Taylor,  as  he  had 
been  waiting  for  him,  and  at  last  had  en- 
gaged his  passage. 

Elder  Taylor:  "Well,  Brother  Woodruff, 
if  you  think  it  best  for  me  to  go,  I  will  ac- 
company you." 

Elder  Woodruff:  "But  where  will  you  get 
the  money?" 

Elder  Taylor:  "Oh,  there  will  be  no  diffi- 
culty about  that.  Go  and  take  a  passage  for 
me  on  your  vessel,  and  I  will  furnish  you 
the  means. 

A  Brother  Theodore  Turley,  hearing  the 
above  conversation,  and  thinking  that  Elder 
Taylor  had  resources  unknown  to  himself  or 
Brother  Woodruff  said:  "I  wish  I  could  go 
with  you,  I  would  do  your  cooking  and  wait 
on  you." 

The  passage  to  be  secured  was  in  the 
steerage — these  missionaries  were  not  going 
on  flowery  beds  of  ease — hence  the  necessity 
of  such  service  as  Brother  Turley  proposed 
rendering.  In  answer  to  this  appeal,  Elder 
Taylor  told  Brother  Woodruff  to  take  a 
passage  for  Brother  Turley,  also. 

At  the  time  of  making  these  arrangements 
Elder  Taylor  had  no  money,  but  the  Spirit 
had  whispered  to  him  that  means  would  be 
forthcoming,  and  when  had  that  still,  small 
voice  failed  him!  Although  he  did  not  ask 
for  a  penny  of  anyone,  from  various  per- 
sons in  voluntary  donations  he  received 
money  enough  to  meet  his  engagements  for 
the  passage  of  himself  and  Brother  Turley, 
but  no  more. 

Elder  Taylor  and  his  two  companions 
embarked  on  the  19th  of  December  1839, 
and  after  a  very  prosperous  voyage  arrived 
in  Liverpool,  January  11th,  1840.7 

Perhaps  Brigham  Young  best  sums 
up  the  work  of  the  Twelve  on  this 
mission  to  Great  Britain: 

It  was  with  a  heart  full  of  thanksgiving 
and  gratitude  to  God,  my  Heavenly  Father, 
that  I  reflected  upon  his  dealings  with  me 
and  my  brethren  of  the  Twelve  during  the 
past  year  of  my  life,  which  was  spent  in 
England.  It  truly  seemed  a  miracle  to  look 
upon  the  contrast  between  our  landing  and 
departure  from  Liverpool.  We  landed  in  the 
spring  of  1840,  as  strangers  in  a  strange 
land  and  penniless,  but  through  the  mercy 
of  God  we  have  gained  many  friends,  es- 
tablished churches  in  almost  every  noted 
town  and  city  in  the  kingdom  of  Great 
Britain,  baptized  between  seven  and  eight 
thousand,  printed  5,000  Books  of  Mormon, 
3,000  hymn  books,  2,500  volumes  of  the 
Millennial  Star,  and  60,000  tracts,  and  emi- 
grated to  Zion  1,000  souls,  established  a 
permanent  shipping  agency,  which  will  be 
a  great  blessing  to  the  Saints,  and  have  left 
sown  in  the  hearts  of  many  thousands  the 
seeds  of  eternal  truth,  which  will  bring  forth 
fruit  to  the  honor  and  glory  of  God,  and 
yet  we  have  lacked  nothing  to  eat,  drink,  or 
wear,  in  all  these  things  I  acknowledge  the 
hand  of  God.8 


7B.  H.  Roberts,  Life  of  John  Taylor,  pp.  72-74. 
8Brigham  Young   diary,   April    1841,    cited    Millennial 
Star  XXVI  :7. 

(Continued  on  page  855) 
799 


II 


^ 


0 


800 


THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


P"      - 

'South 


% 


\ 


<?£* 


I SAMOAN I 
»4  ' 

JtonganJ 


ItahitianI 

oV  » 


_J  i  NEW  ZEALAND  1 


Former  Missions  and  Other  Lands 
Where  Missionaries  Have  Labored 


LEGEND 


Present  Missions 

Former    Fields 
of  Labor 


EGYPT  1841  CHINA 

JERSEY  ISLANDS  1847  GIBRALTAR 

ITALY  1850  WEST  INDIES 

CHILE  1851  TURKEY 

ICELAND  1851  HUNGARY 

IfJDIA  1851  ASIA   MINOR 

BURMA  1852  BELGIUM 

MALTA  1852  RUSSIA 

SIAM  1853  CZECHOSLOVAKIA     1929 
PALESTINE                      1841,    1886,    and    1924 


1853 
1853 
1853 
1884 
1885 
1887. 
1889 
1903 


NOVEMBER  1952 


801 


Andrew,  his  father,  had  often  said 
Every  day  would  be  Christmas— 

If  All  Men  Were  Brothers 

by  W.  E.  Brocklehurst 


Strange  how  your  dominant  char- 
acteristic can  sometimes  be  an 
ideal  to  others  and,  at  the  same 
time,  your  own  worst  enemy.  Soon- 
er or  later  you'll  come  to  realize  the 
danger  involved.  You'll  strive  to 
overpower  it — for  your  own  good, 
for  others,  perhaps.  But  no  matter 
how  intense  the  desire,  how  strenuous 
the  effort,  an  innate  sense — call  it 
subconscious  rebellion  if  you  will — 
refuses  to  allow  suppression  of  that 
characteristic.  So  it  will  remain 
through  life — an  enemy  of  yours, 
something  wonderful  to  others. 

Such  was  the  paradox  called  Dr. 
Henry  Boone. 

Through  the  window  of  his  small, 
well-arranged,  downtown  office,  the 
doctor  watched  as  late  afternoon 
shoppers,  five  stories  below,  hurried 
against  a  swirling  snowstorm.  He 
clasped  his  hands  behind  him  and 
rocked  slowly  back  and  forth  on  his 
heels.  He  wasn't  the  worrying  kind, 
but  there  was  Martha  to  consider. 
It  was  difficult  earning  a  living  in 
the  city — far  more  difficult  than  it 
had  been  in  the  country.  And  the 
way  things  had  been  going  these  past 
few  years — so  few  patients,  the 
meager  income.  .  .  . 

No  doubt  about  it.  Something  had 
to  be  done. 

Dr.  Boone  clearly  remembered 
one  day  over  three  years  ago.  He'd 
been  standing  just  like  this,  but  on 
the  screened  sideporch  of  his  own 
country  home.  It  was  spring,  and 
the  pleasant  odor  of  black-furrowed 
earth  filled  the  air  around  the  white 
frame  house.  The  problem  he  pon- 
dered paralleled  his  present  one.     • 


Then,  Martha  stepped  from  the 
parlor  onto  the  porch  and  sat  in 
the  wicker  rocker.  He  turned  to 
face  the  expectancy  wrinkling  her 
forehead.  He  know  she'd  been  wait- 
ing for  him  to  come  to  a  decision. 
But  he  hadn't. 

He  sighed,  shook  his  head  slowly. 
"I  don't  know,  Martha — I  don't 
know.  Folks  hereabout  depend  on 
me." 

She  tried  to  be  gently  persuasive, 
but  her  voice  was  tinged  with  in- 
sistence. 

«  "I  know,  Henry."  She  moved  for- 
ward slightly,  her  knuckles  white  on 
the  arms  of  the  rocker.  "But  what 
about  tomorrow?  That's  what  counts. 
We're  not  young  any  more."  Then, 
she  added,  "We're  not  too  old  to 
start  again,  either." 

Dr.  Boone  shrugged  passively. 
"Where  shall  we  start?" 

"At  the  beginning,"  she  said.  "You 
were  born  and  reared  here — that's 
why  you  feel  about  the  people  as  you 
do.  You've  doctored  them— canceled 
their  fees  when  they  couldn't  pay — I 
didn't  mind  that,  Henry.  When  I  left 
the  city  seventeen  years  ago  to  marry 
you,  I  knew  what  it  meant.  I  under- 
stood. You  can't  measure  real  wealth 
by  material  things.  But  you  over- 
stepped reasonable  limits.  First  it 
was  Tom  Pitkins — you  borrowed  six 
hundred  dollars  from  the  bank  to 
tide  him  over  when  his  peanut  crop 
went  bad.     He  never  paid  it  back." 

"Never  had  it  to  spare." 

"Nor  will  he  ever,"  Martha  proph- 
esied. " — Then,  it  was  old  Cebe 
Williams — five  hundred  to  see  his 
family  through  the  months  he  lay  in 


bed  after  the  mule  kicked  him.  And 
the  money  you  borrowed  for  the  stove 
and  things  for  the  sharecroppers  down 
the  road." 

"Those  folks  were  in  need." 
"I  know — but  one  man  can't  carry 
the  whole  world's  burden  on  his 
shoulders.  The  point  is,  Henry,  you 
mortgaged  the  house  to  get  the 
money,  and  now  the  bank  wants 
what's  due  it." 

She  shook  her  head  a  trifle  futilely, 
and  her  eyes  blinked  back  the  moist 
gleam  that  came  into  them. 

V\r.  Boone  stood  staring  at  the  gray 
floor,  his  hands  clasped  behind 
him — like  a  small  boy  who  has  just  re- 
ceived a  scolding.  He  knew  Martha 
had  spoken  the  truth;  he'd  gone  be- 
yond his  limit.  He  knew  he  had  to 
repay  the  bank.     But  how? 

Martha  answered  the  question. 

She  turned  to  him.  "We've  got  to 
do  something,  Henry — and  there's 
only  one  thing  we  can  do.  We'll 
move  to  the  city.  People  there  are — 
well,  just  people.  You  won't  feel 
obliged  to  them  as  you  do  to  those 
here.  And  you're  a  good  physician. 
You'll  have  a  practice  in  no  time." 

Dr.  Boone's  composure  remained 
unchanged.  "And  the  house?"  he 
asked  calmly. 

"Let  the  bank  take  it  over.  What 
else—?" 

Of  course,  she  couldn't  know — 
outwardly,  Dr.  Boone  seemed  so  un- 
ruffled— 

He  walked  to  the  screen  again, 
stood  looking  across  the  black,  gently- 
rolling  farm  lands.  He  didn't  know 
how  long,  but  he  heard  the  squeak 
of  the  rocker,  the  parlor  door  open 
and  close.  He  was  thinking  of  An- 
drew, his  father — and  something  he'd 
often  said.  "If  all  men  were  brothers, 
every  day  would  be  Christmas.  ..." 

So  it  came  to  pass  that  Dr.  Boone 
moved  to  the  city.  True,  his  office 
was  small  and  his  treatment  room 
smaller.  True,  during  the  past  three 
years,  he'd  never  been  able  to  af- 
ford a  nurse.  Martha  never  could 
stand  the  sight  of  blood.  Anyway, 
her  predictions  had  been  partly  re- 
solved. He  had  a  practice,  though 
small.  And  no  one  had  asked  his 
assistance    other    than    the    patients 


802 


THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


who  paid  his  fees.  But  these  were 
too  few  and  far  between.  Too  many 
established  practices  for  a  newcomer 
— especially   one   from    the   country! 

Dr.  Boone  turned  from  the  office 
window  and  walked  to  the  scarred 
walnut  desk.  He  glanced  at  the  blank 
appointment  pad,  knew  it  wasn't 
much  use  his  being  there.  No  patients 
had  called  in  two  days.  Not  even 
a  telephone  ring.  Well,  he  couldn't 
go  on  like  this.  There  were  debts — 
obligations — almost  every  day  of  the 
week,  in  the  city.  His  old  home  had 
long  been  sold  by  the  bank.  What 
he  and  Martha  had  received  as  the 
balance  was  gone. 

He  walked  to  the  coat  rack,  re- 
moved the  coarse  woolen  muffler 
hanging  there  and  wrapped  it  around 
his  neck.  He  had  started  to  slip  into 
his  overcoat  when  the  footsteps 
sounded  outside  the  office  door.  The 
knock  was  quick,  seemingly  nervous. 


The  man  who  entered  couldn't  have 
been  over  forty,  yet  his  face  bore 
deep  lines  and  a  significant  pinch. 
Damp  splotches  on  his  tattered  suit 
evidenced  where  snowflakes  had 
melted.  He  shivered,  and  his  dark- 
ringed,  bewildered  eyes  implored  Dr. 
Boone  to  listen  to  his  story. 
And  Dr.  Boone  did. 


I 


t  was  one  not  unfamiliar  to  the 
doctor.  The  story  of  a  man's  long 
illness,  of  convalescence  without  out- 
side help,  of  a  wife  and  three  children 
living  in  poverty-stricken  surround- 
ings, of  a  man  being  unable  to  find 
employment.  The  story  of  a  wife 
and  a  child  becoming  desperately  ill 
and  no  funds  for  medical  services. 
More  than  a  man  could  take! 

When  he  finished,  the  man  was 
sobbing. 

There  were  relief  agencies  in  the 
city,  Dr.  Boone  knew.     But  he  also 


knew  that  with  some,  pride  was  the 
last,  desperate  surrender.  And  some- 
how, this  man  had  been  led  to  his 
office. 

"Everything's  going  to  be  all 
right,"  he  said.  "I'll  get  my  satchel, 
and  we'll  go  see  what  we  can  do  about 
the  missus  and  little  ones." 

A  spark  brightened  the  man's  eyes,. 
like  the  sun  on  wet  fields  after  a 
summer  storm. 

But  Dr.  Boone  did  not  see  it.  He 
was  checking  the  medicines  and  in- 
struments in  his  satchel.  He  was 
wondering  how  much  of  a  loan  he 
could  get  if  he  mortgaged  some  of  the 
furniture  from  their  country  home — 
some  that  Martha  had  stored  in  the 
city.  And  she  wouldn't  mind  this 
time. 

You  see,  this  was  the  time  for  him 
to  make  one  day  a  Christmas,  for 
indeed,  he  knew,  all  men  are  brothers. 


ililii 


Everything's  going  to  be  all  right,"  he  said.  "I'll  get  my 
satchel,  and  we'll  go  see  what  we  can  do  about  the  missus  and  the 
litde  ones." 


NOVEMBER   1952 


803 


I 

I 


^wffni^^rpsi'jMui^tM^titMrtrmrt^rnifTHa'iiioiiiiiirt-iiTii.iifriiuuwiwwjunffiiiWwwTiiirii 


MI   IIW  $?<0>B%fl© 


(Part  one  of  a  two-part  story) 


by  Alice  Morrey  Bailey 


Azahni  Yahze,  Little  Woman, 
awoke  to  inward  struggle  in  her 
pretty  white  and  blue  room  in 
the  beautiful  home  of  the  Dunns,  who 
were  her  Biligahni,  white  parents. 
Back  home  in  the  Navajo  country  it 
would  be  time  to  greet  the  dawn.  Blue 
Horse,  her  father,  and  her  brothers, 
Skipping  Rock  and  Little  Brother, 
would  be  astir.  Sews  Good,  her  moth- 
er, would  be  building  the  fire  under 
the  smoke  hole  in  the  family  hogan, 
and  her  grandmother,  the  Ancient 
One,  would  be  yet  asleep  in  her  own 
hogan  nearby. 

Far  were  they  from  the  fluffy 
white  curtains  of  Azahni's  bedroom, 
tke  fragrance  of  bacon  coming  from 
the  porcelain  kitchen,  and  the  radio, 
singing  in  the  living  room: 

"Fairest  Lord  Jesus, 
Ruler  of  all  nature, 
Thou  Son  of  God  and  man  the  Son — " 

the  song  they  had  learned  in  chorus 
for  the  Christmas  season,  which  was 
soon  upon  them.  Far  were  her  peo- 
ple from  Little  Woman,  whose  Bili- 
gahni name  was  Linnet — Linnie 
Dunn  in  her  schoolbooks,  on  the 
rolls  of  Fairmont  Junior  High  and 
in  the  Sunday  School  of  the  ward 
where  Mr.  Dunn  was  bishop. 

Yesterday  her  path  had  been 
straight  and  good  before  her — finish- 
ing junior  high,  then  high  school 
while  living  with  the  Dunns,  then 
college.  Perhaps  she  would  marry 
Billy,  a  boy  from  her  own  tribe,  who 
was  in  the  city  learning  to  become  a 
doctor,  for  he  had  looked  on  her 
with  favor  the  night  the  Dunns  had 
invited  him  to  dinner,  and  after  he 
had  gone  back  to  the  city  he  had 
written  to  her.  His  picture,  laughing, 
with  white  teeth  and  black  eyes,  was 
on  her  dresser. 

Tt  had  been  a  good  trail  to  follow, 
and    the    Dunns    had    offered    it. 
But   that   was   yesterday,    before   she 
804 


came  from  school  and  found  the  let- 
ter from  Skipping  Rock.  She  fished 
it  now  from  under  her  pillow,  where 
her  head  had  lain  restless  as  thunder 
through  the  night.  From  it  had 
poured  tormenting  dreams  of  her  peo- 
ple, huddling  through  the  winter  cold, 
of  her  mother  weeping  because  of  her 
absence,  the  still  way  the  Navajos 
weep,  with  her  face  turned  to  the  log 
wall  on  her  side  of  the  hogan. 

There  was  no  time  or  need  to  re- 
read the  letter.  She  put  her  bare 
feet  out  of  bed  to  the  warm  room, 
seeking  her  slippers,  thrust  her  arms 


into  her  robe,  and  went  quickly  to 
brush  her  teeth  and  shower.  Each 
thing  she  did  brought  pain  to  her 
heart  because  she  loved  it — the  soft 
pelting  of  the  warm  water  bringing 
cleanliness  to  her  skin,  the  dressing 
table  with  the  mirror,  the  chair  up- 
on which  she  sat  to  comb  the  curls 
of  her  permanent  and  apply  her  lip- 
stick— because  each  thing  sharpened 
by  contrast  the  poverty  at  home. 


All  the  things  which  had  given 
her  pleasure  other  mornings,  her 
skirt,  gray  as  sand,  and  her  sweater, 
scarlet  as  the  prickly  pear  blossom, 
and  the  matching  bobby  sox,  gave  her 
none  today.  What  did  it  matter 
that  her  skin  was  pale  as  Yucca 
flowers,  her  nose  was  straight,  and 
that  her  head  held  the  pride  of  the 
Navajos?  At  home  they  were  in 
want,  and  they  needed  her. 

It  was  as  any  morning  at  the  table. 
Her  white  father  was  reading  the 
newspaper,  and  her  white  mother  was 
presiding  at  the  waffle  iron.  They 
gave  preoccupied  good  morning 
smiles. 

"Got  your  lessons,  Lin?"  asked  her 
.white  brother,  Johnny,  who  was 
wolfing  his  breakfast  much  as  did 
her  brothers  at  home.  She  and 
Johnny  were  in  the  same  classes  at 
school,  although  she  was  three  years 
older  than  he. 

"Yes,"  she  said,  "all  of  them.  The 
algebra    gave    me    trouble." 

"Why'nt  you  call  on  Uncle?" 

Johnny  sometimes  called  himself 
"uncle,"  though  he  was  only  four- 
teen, the  age  of  Skipping  Rock.  He 
was  pretty  good  at  mathematics,  and 
perhaps  he  did  not  know  that  an 
uncle  was  a  man  of  authority  even 
above  that  of  the  father  in  the  Nava- 
jo home. 

It  was  because  of  Uncle  Slim  Tall, 
her  mother's  brother  who  lived  in 
Mesa,  that  she  was  here  with  the 
Dunns  at  all.  He  was  the  one  who 
had  told  her  she  must  learn  to  read, 
urging  her  and  teaching  her  on  his 
visits,  sending  her  books  of  words 
and  bright  pictures  when  he  was 
away.  He  was  the  one  who  had  con- 
vinced her  mother  that  she  should 
go  to  Tuba  City  to  grade  school. 

""Phis  was  not  easy  because  she  was 
the  only  girl  child  and  her  moth- 
er had  parted  from  too  many  chil- 
dren, the  older  sons  in  marriage  and 
many  babies  in  death.  One  brother 
THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


;:::^:^::^:::::   :: 


"She  took  nothing  of  her  clothes  or  her  gifts  . 
hogan  for  personal  belongings." 


there  was  no  place  in  the  family 


had  died  on  the  Death  March  in 
Bataan,  and  that  had  left  the  never- 
healing  arrow  wound  in  her  mother's 
heart.  The  Ancient  One  was  bitterly 
opposed  because,  although  the  school 
was  Indian,  with  Indian  teachers,  it 
was  too  near  "Washindon,"  which 
was  of  the  Biligahnis,  and  she  had 
her  own  reason  for  hating  them.  Blue 
Horse  and  Skipping  Rock  were  op- 
posed because  they  loved  the  tradi- 
tional Navajo  life.  When  she  had 
left,  Little  Brother  had  been  a  baby 
still  in  the  cradleboard,  his  big  black 
eyes  peeking  through  his  long  baby 
hair.  Leaving  him  had  been  hard, 
but  she  had  gone  because  of  Uncle. 
Now  Uncle  Slim  Tall  was  dead,  and 
no  one  spoke  his  name  among  her 
people. 

"It  will  hurry  you  too  much  to  do 
the  vacuuming  this  morning,  Linnie," 
said  her  mother.     "Leave  it  for  me." 

"No,  Mother,"  said  Linnet.  "I 
can  do  it  very  well." 

C  kipping  Rock  was  not  right.  He 
said  in  his  letter  that  the  Biligah- 
nis only  wanted  her  to  enslave  her, 
no  matter  how  soft  and  sly  their 
words.  He  had  said  many  other 
bitter  things;  that  their  house  had 
no  door  to  the  east,  which  was  true. 
NOVEMBER   1952 


They  were  the  ancient  enemies  of 
her  people.  In  joining  them  she  was 
making  herself  a  traitor,  forgetting 
Dineh,  The  People.  This  year  was 
very  bad.  They  needed  her  to  weave. 
The  Biligahnis  had  crowded  the 
Navajos  onto  reservations  many  years 
ago  and  robbed  them  ever  since, 
shrinking  the  lands  and  forcing  them 
to  graze  fewer  sheep.  Even  this 
last  summer  the  Navajo  herders  had 
rebelled  and  driven  their  starving 
sheep  onto  the  lands  of  the  San  Juan, 
but  the  Biligahnis  had  driven  them 
back.  These  were  the  very  Mormonis 
whom  his  sister  loved.  Skipping  Rock 
himself  had  been  among  the  herders. 
It  was  true  enough.  Father  Dunn 
had  read  it  in  the  paper,  but  he  had 
been    very   incensed.      Father    Dunn 


espoused  always  the  cause  of  her 
people.  He  went  among  them  as 
friend,  taking  food  and  clothing. 
When  they  came  on  the  Sevier  to 
top  beets,  he  saw  that  they  had  good 
housing  and  good  wages.  He  had 
urged  all  the  men  in  his  community 
to  take  the  Indian  boys  and  girls  into 
their  homes  and  let  them  go  to  school 
as  he  had  done,  and  many  did. 

Still  it  must  seem  to  Skipping  Rock 
that  she  was  a  traitor,  though  it  had 
not  seemed  so  to  her.  It  was  only 
that  she  had  the  thirst  for  knowledge. 
Tuba  City  was  only  a  drop  of  water 
to  quench  a  great  fire.  She  had  come 
on  the  Sevier  with  her  people  to  top 
beets  the  year  of  the  hunger,  sum- 
mer before  last.  When  the  work 
was  done  and  the  Indians  were  leav- 
ing for  the  winter,  she  had  said  all 
the  prayers  she  knew  to  stay  on.  The 
invitation  of  the  Dunns  was  the  an- 
swer to  those  prayers;  her  parents' 
consent,  the  magic. 

Many  things  she  had  learned  about 
the  home,  and  as  she  learned,  she 
loved.  It  had  not  seemed  to  be 
traitorous  to  know  of  dishes  and  beds 
and  chairs,  of  curtains  and  stoves,  of 
vacuum  cleaners  and  radios,  for  the 
Navajos  always  sought  the  trails  up- 
ward, the  paths  of  beauty.  One  of 
Linnet's  own  paintings  hung  over  the 
(Continued  on  page  841) 
805 


My  Palomar 


by  J.  P.  Tippetts 


Man  is  a  creature  of  moods  and 
fancies.  His  emotions,  prompted 
by  his  imagination,  often  take 
him  afield  from  the  day-to-day  grind 
of  making  a  living.  In  each  life  there 
are  events  and  experiences  which 
bring  home  with  startling  impact  his 
relations  to  the  world,  other  men, 
things,  and  institutions  about  him. 
Such  is  the  thesis  of  this  story. 

Since  history  began,  men  have  al- 
ways looked  to  the  skies  for  inspira- 
tion. The  great  dome  of  the  heaven 
with  its  constant  array  of  stars  and 
planets  continues  to  stir  his  imagina- 


tion and  wonder.  It  continues  to 
challenge  the  scientists  and  laymen 
alike.  Ancient  and  modern  litera- 
ture of  all  races  abound  with  refer- 
ence to  the  heavens  and  its  influence 
upon  the  life  and  habits  of  people. 

Few  men  escape  the  stirring  in- 
fluence of  a  glance  at  the  stars.  Most 
men  are  fascinated  by  the  stories  they 
tell.  This  is  especially  true  of  our 
present  age  whose  scientists  have  de- 
vised powerful  instruments  that 
make  it  possible  for  man  to  probe  the 
depths  of  the  skies  and  enable  him  to 
measure   and   predict   with   uncanny 


accuracy  the  size,  weight,  and  move- 
ments of  stars  far  beyond  the  hori- 
zons of  the  human  eye.  Here  is  one 
place  where  the  phrase  "out  of  this 
world"  applies  with  effective  truth- 
fulness. 

Many  tourists  enjoy  the  experi- 
ences of  visiting  the  larger  telescopes 
of  our  country  and  make  a  habit  of 
calling  on  them  for  a  tourist's 
peek  at  the  planets,  the  sun,  or  the 
more  distant  nebulae.  It  renews 
their  faith  in  the  beauty  and  won- 
ders of  their  own  great  universe,  and 
they  feel  the  inspiration  and  the  lift 
it  gives  their  prosaic  quest  for  a  liv- 


ing. 


— Courtesy   Deseret   News-Telegram 


Palomar  Observatory 


806 


It  is  this  impulse  that  has  led  me 
on  successive  occasions  to  the  greatest 
of  all  scopes,  located  on  Mt.  Palomar 
in  southern  California.  It  is  known 
as  the  Palomar  reflecting  telescope, 
the  largest  and  most  powerful  in  the 
world,  taking  its  name  from  the 
mountain  on  which  it  stands. 

At  the  first  visit  the  immense  size 
of  the  circular  base  and  glittering 
dome,  sitting  as  it  does  on  a  rather 
sharp  ridge  overlooking  with  its  dom- 
inating size  and  beautiful  symmetry 
the  surrounding  mountains,  is  suffi- 
cient to  arouse  a  sense  of  wonder  and 
amazement  equal  to  or  exceeding  any 
of  the  man-made  wonders  of  our 
time.  When  one  gazes  at  it  with 
knowledge  of  its  purpose  and  mean- 
ing, it  is  truly  amazing.  It  is  also 
disturbing  in  its  magnitude. 

One  feels  the  real  significance  of 
the  structure  and  its  power  as  he  en- 
ters the  building  and  takes  his  place 
with  the  guide  on  the  visitors'  gallery. 
As  one  gazes  through  a  crystal  clear 
glass  partition,  the  guide  points  out 
the  two  hundred -inch  reflecting  lens 
with  its  assembly,  the  largest  in  the 
world,  together  with  the  great  steel 
castings,  the  automatic  motors,  and 
mechanisms  that  control  the  heavy 
and  intricate  machinery.  The  whole 
great  dome  moves  in  unison  with  the 
movement  of  the  lenses,  and  so  pre- 
cise and  true  are  its  adjustments  that 
the  great  lenses  can  photograph  any 
part  of  the  heavens  as  the  operators 
may  decide.  It  would  take  a  library 
of  books  and  prints  together  with  the 
best  of  engineering  ability  to  pic- 
ture the  details  of  the  structures  with 
their  related  functions. 

The  whole  structure  is  as  finely 
drawn  and  as  closely  regulated  as  a 
fine  pocket  watch.  It  couldn't  be 
otherwise  to  keep  time,  which  it  must 

(Concluded  on  page  871) 
THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


-Horydczak    photo 


The   Supreme   Court   Building   in   Washington,    D.   C. 

The  Supreme  Court  Decision 

in  the  Steel  Case 

by  Jesse  R.  Smith 


Every  American  interested  in  the 
preservation  of  our  form  of  gov- 
ernment should  be  informed  as  to 
the  meaning  of  the  Supreme  Court's 
decision  of  June  2,  1952.  The  issues 
involved  and  the  forces  at  play  went 
far  beyond  the  question  of  whether 
a  well-meaning  Chief  Executive  can 
seize  a  particular  industry  in  the  ab- 
sence of  statutory  authority.  Prior  to 
the  decision  most  lawyers  believed 
that  the  President's  action  in  seizing 
the  steel  industry  was  unconstitu- 
tional. But  there  was  widespread 
doubt  that  a  "reconstituted"  Su- 
preme Court,  to  borrow  an  old  phrase 
of  Justice  Felix  Frankfurter,  would 
rebuff  the  Chief  Executive  with  whom 
several  of  the  justices  enjoy  a  close, 
personal  friendship.  All  nine  justices 
have  been  appointed  by  the  party  in 
power,  and  at  the  time  of  their  re- 
spective appointments  there  was  a 
general  feeling  that  most  of  the  selec- 
tions were  made  on  the  basis  of  the 
political  philosophy  of  the  ap- 
pointees. 

Six  of  the  justices  held  that  the 
President  exceeded  his  powers.  They 
completely  upheld  the  earlier  ruling 
of  Federal  Judge  David  Pine,  him- 
NOVEMBER   1952 


self  a  New  Deal  appointee.  This 
article  is  not  written  to  criticize  the 
President  of  the  United  States,  who 
was  concerned  with  maintaining  an 
uninterrupted  production  of  steel  to 
support  our  troops  in  Korea,  but  to 
emphasize  the  fact  that  the  federal 
judiciary  remains  an  independent 
branch  of  the  government,  the 
guardian  of  our  liberty,  largely  be- 
cause of  the  wisdom  of  the  founding 
fathers  in  providing  that  the  tenure  of 
a  federal  judge  shall  be  for  "good 
behavior."  This  very  provision  as- 
sures the  independent  thinking  of 
honorable  men  who  don  the  robes 
of  our  federal  judiciary,  once  they 
have  oriented  themselves  into  the  life 
of  a  judge.  The  wisdom  of  the  found- 
ing fathers  in  drawing  such  a  marvel- 
ous charter  of  liberty,  which,  indeed, 
was  written  under  the  inspiration  of 
Almighty  God,  comes  to  us  with  re- 
newed force  by  the  Supreme  Court's 
ruling  in  the  steel  case. 

'T'he  decision  in  the  steel  case  is  not 
a  broadside  that  will  cripple  the 
President's  power  to  protect  the  wel- 
fare of  the  country  in  times  of  emer- 
gency; it  was  addressed  to  the  specific 


facts  of  the  case  and  went  no  farther. 
Moreover,  the  court  rendered  the  de- 
cision in  a  spirit  of  deference  and  re- 
spect for  the  high  office  of  the  Presi- 
dent. 

Said  Justice  Frankfurter: 

The  Judiciary  may,  as  this  case  proves, 
have  to  intervene  in  determining  where 
authority  lies  as  between  the  democratic 
forces  in  our  scheme  of  government.  But  in 
doing  so  we  should  be  wary  and  humble. 

It  was  in  this  spirit  the  court  pro- 
ceeded to  delineate  the  powers  of  the 
President,  and  the  Congress,  as  well 
as  its  own  responsibilities  under  the 
Constitution.  Some  of  the  passages 
that  follow  are  as  rays  of  living  light 
that  penetrate  the  darkness  and  dispel 
the  confusion  that  exists  in  the  minds 
of  many  Americans  today,  who  chafe 
at  the  slow  and  cumbersome  processes 
of  government. 

Justice  Hugo  L.  Black,  as  the  senior 
of  the  six  concurring  justices,  wrote 
the  majority  opinion.  He  found  that 
the  President's  seizure  of  the  steel 
industry  was  not  predicated  upon  any 
legislative  enactment,  but  rather,  the 
President's  advocate,  Mr.  Perlman, 
had  contended  "that  presidential 
power  should  be  implied  from  the 
aggregate  of  his  powers  under  the 
Constitution."  Particular  reliance  was 
made  by  the  solicitor  general  on  pro- 
visions in  Article  II,  which  lodged  the 
executive  power  in  the  President,  and 
also  designated  that  he  shall  be  Com- 
mander in  Chief  of  the  Army  and 
Navy  of  the  United  States.  But, 
held  the  court: 

Even  though  "theater  of  war"  be  an  ex- 
panding concept,  we  cannot  with  faithfulness 
to  our  constitutional  system  hold  that  the 
Commander  in  Chief  of  the  Armed  Forces 
has  the  ultimate  power  as  such  to  take  pos- 
session of  private  property  in  order  to  keep 
labor  disputes  from  stopping  production. 
This  is  a  job  for  the  Nation's  lawmakers, 
not  for  its  military  authorities. 

Justice  Black  disposed  of  the  con- 
tention that  the  "executive  power" 
was  an  authority  for  seizure  in  the 
following  passage: 

Nor  can  the  seizure  order  be  sustained 
because  of  several  constitutional  provisions 
that  grant  executive  power  to  the  Presi- 
dent. In  the  framework  of  our  Constitution, 
the  President's  power  to  see  that  the  laws 
are  faithfully  executed  refutes  the  idea  that 
he  is  to  be  a  lawmaker. 

The  following  observation  by  Jus- 
tice Frankfurter  should  remind  us 
again  that  our  system  of  government 
requires  the  intelligent  interest  of 
its  citizenry: 

(Continued  on  page  846) 
807 


A  TRIE  SAINT 

The  Autobiography  of 

Annie  Shackleton  Bowen 


This  is  the  inspiring  story  of  a  true  Latter-day  Saint,  an  early  pioneer  and 

THE   NOBLE    MOTHER  OF  APOSTLE   ALBERT  E.    BOWEN.      MRS.  BOWEN  DIED  IN   1929  AT  THE 
AGE  OF  EIGHTY-EIGHT   YEARS. 


I  was  born  in  the  city  of  London 
on  the  twenty- sixth  of  September 
1840  and  was  the  ninth  and  last 
child  of  my  parents,  John  and  Susan- 
na Isacke  Shackleton.  My  father  died 
in  my  early  childhood  and  my  mother 
was  left  to  rear  five  children  by  her 
own  labor,  the  other  four  having  died 
in  infancy.  Under  these  circum- 
stances it  was  necessary  that  the  chil- 
dren assist  in  the  support  of  the  fam- 
ily as  soon  as  possible  so  that  school 
was  not  to  be  thought  of.  However, 
my  mother  taught  me  to  read  when 
I  was  very  small.  I  can  dimly  re- 
member standing  by  her  side  while 
she  was  at  work  and  spelling  out 
words  to  her.  I  have  no  recollection 
of  learning  my  letters,  I  think  I  al- 
ways knew  them.  Though  I  had  no 
day  school,  I  had  my  Sunday  School 
which  was  the  delight  of  my  life, 
and  to  this  day  I  hold  my  teacher  in 
loving  remembrance. 

My  mother,  who  was  a  member 
of  the  Baptist  Church,  required  me 
to  read  a  chapter  in  the  Bible  to  her 
every  morning  before  I  went  to  play, 
so  that  with  her  and  my  Sunday 
School  I  was  pretty  well  acquainted 
with  the  scriptures  at  a  very  early 
age.  Mother  was  also  very  strict  in 
her  observance  of  the  Sabbath.  Many 
a  time  I  have  seen  her  work  all  day 
on  Saturday  until  midnight  and  on 
Sunday  come  home  from  the  evening 
service  at  eight,  go  straight  to  bed, 
and  get  up  and  go  to  work  again  as 
soon  as  the  clock  struck  twelve. 

At  the  age  of  ten  I  went  to  work 
at  a  large  stationer's  establishment 
where  I  worked  at  a  machine  that 
had  every  variety  of  paper  then 
needed,  including  music.  About  a 
year  after,  my  Uncle  Sutton,  my 
mother's  youngest  brother,  was  con- 
808 


verted  to  Mormonism  and  at  once 
began  to  take  his  evenings  (some- 
times when  working,  men  left  their 
work  an  hour  or  two  earlier  than  on 
other  days)  for  visiting  and  preaching 
to  people.  It  is  perhaps  worthy  of 
note  that  he  and  my  Aunt  Ann 
Fames  who  were  the  first  to  accept 
the  gospel  were  the  only  two  in  a 
large  family  who  had  never  before 
joined  any  religious  sect,  all  the 
others  having  allied  themselves  to 
some  one  of  the  various  Christian 
denominations.  About  this  time  my 
sister  Ellen  was  taken  very  ill  with 
inflammatory  rheumatism  and  for 
weeks  her  life  was  despaired  of.  One 
night  when  we  were  all  around  her 
bed  waiting  for  her  to  draw  her  last 
breath,  my  uncle  came  in,  and  my 
mother  turned  to  him  and  asked  him 
to  pray.  He  knelt  by  the  bedside 
and  offered  such  a  prayer  as  I  had 
never  heard  before.  When  he  rose 
to  his  feet,  he  said,  "You  will  get 
better,  Ellen,  and  you  will  embrace 
the  gospel  and  go  to  Zion."  She  did 
get  better  and  finally,  in  the  spring 
of  1851,  my  mother,  sisters,  and  my- 
self were  baptized.  As  I  grew  older, 
I  joined  in  such  Church  activities  as 
distributing  tracts,  singing  in  choirs, 
and  going  with  elders  to  help  them 


sing    when   they  went   preaching   in 
the  parks  and  fields. 

When  I  was  fourteen,  I  quit  the 
stationer's  business  and  went  to  work 
in  a  millinery  establishment  where  I 
continued  working  until  I  emigrated 
in  1860.  In  that  year  a  family  named 
Pascoe  who  belonged  to  the  same 
branch  as  I  did  and  who  was  about 
to  emigrate,  offered  me  a  chance  to 
go  with  them  and  help  with  the  chil- 
dren; I  accepted  the  offer.  As  Brother 
Pascoe  could  not  settle  up  his  busi- 
ness in  time  to  sail  with  the  Mormon 
emigration,  we  could  not  follow  until 
three  weeks  later  when  we  took  pas- 
sage on  the  Vanderbilt  which  landed 
us  at  Castle  Garden  ten  days  after 
leaving  England  and  two  weeks  be- 
fore the  sailing  vessel  which  had 
preceded  us.  We  remained  in  New 
York  a  few  days  and  then  went  by 
steamboat  to  Albany  and  from  there 
by  train  to  Omaha. 

Six  miles  by  team  brought  us  to 
Florence  (Winter  Quarters)  where 
we  remained  until  the  company  was 
ready  to  cross  the  plains.  William 
Budge  was  our  captain.  On  our  way 
across  the  plains  we  were  followed 
for  several  days  by  two  hundred  In- 
dians in  all  their  finery  and  war  paint, 
who  were  going  to  make  war  with 
another  tribe.  We  had  to  be  very 
circumspect  in  our  dealings  with 
them.  They  were  always  trying  to 
trade  ponies  for  some  of  the  girls. 
Finally  everybody  had  to  contribute 
and  make  up  a  big  present  for  them 
of  flour,  bacon,  sugar,  and  everything 
else  they  fancied,  and  then  they  rode 
off  and  left  us.  We  were  three 
months  on  the  plains  and  suffered 
the  usual  discomforts  of  wading 
streams,  tramping  over  sandhills,  get- 
ting torn  to  pieces  by  prickly  pears 
THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


and  tormented  by  mosquitoes.  The 
latter  were  so  bad  at  one  time  that 
no  one  in  camp  could  sleep  for  three 
nights. 

We  arrived  in  Salt  Lake  City  early 
in  October.  The  Pascoes  bought  a 
house  in  the  Seventeenth  Ward.  The 
people  residing  in  it,  whose  name  was 
Ballen,  could  not  move  out  for  two 
or  three  weeks  so  during  that  time 
we  had  to  divide  the  house  between 
us.  I  was  rather,  badly  run  down, 
never  having  been  used  to  the  kind 
of  life  I  had  had  for  the  past  three 
months.  I  had  walked  almost  the 
entire  distance.  I  don't  think  I  rode 
twenty  miles  of  the  whole  journey. 
Mrs.  Ballen  was  very  kind  to  me. 
She  saw  I  was  not  comfortable  and 
asked  me  to  go  and  live  with  her, 
so  when  she  moved  into  her  own 
house,  I  went  with  her,  and  she  was 
as  good  as  a  mother  to  me.  But  I  was 
not  long  content  there  and  began  to 
look  around  for  fresh  quarters. 

Through  a  young  married  friend 
of  Mr.  Ballen's,  whose  husband,  Wil- 
liam Webb,  worked  for  Hugh  Moon, 
I  became  acquainted  with  the  Moon 
family,  and  as  one  of  his  wives  was 
taken  ill  about  that  time  and  needed 
some  one  to  wait  on  her,  I  went  there 
to  work.  It  was  here  that  I  met  my 
husband,  David  Bowen,  whom  I  mar- 
ried on  the  sixteenth  of  February 
1861.  My  husband,  who  had  been 
sent  out  from  Wales  by  his  parents 
with  the  hope  that  he  would  be  able 
to  help  them  to  follow  him,  now  be- 
gan to  think  seriously  of  making  some 
move  in  that  direction.  Up  to  this 
time  he  had  been  able  to  do  nothing, 
as  nothing  but  cash  would  attain 
that  object  and  cash  was  very,  very 
scarce.  He  owned  a  five  acre  lot  in 
what  was  called  the  "big  field,"  and 
when  we  were  married,  he  bought 
half  a  city  lot  with  a  small  adobe 
house  on  it,  but  this  was  received  in 
trade. 

About  this  time  Camp  Douglas 
was  established.  Money  began  to 
circulate  a  little  more  freely,  and 
he  found  that  he  could  haul  wood 
to  Camp  Douglas  and  get  paid  mostly 
in  cash.  From  that  time  every  dol- 
lar he  got  was  put  by  to  help  his  peo- 
ple, and  the  only  chance  I  had  to  get 
anything  in  the  house  was  on  the  rare 
occasion  when  he  had  to  take  part  of 
his  pay  in  store  pay,  which  I  almost 
came  to  look  upon  as  a  special  provi- 
dence. To  make  it  harder,  the  cash 
received  from  Camp  Douglas  was  not 
hard  cash  but  greenbacks,  which 
NOVEMBER  1952 


were  never  worth  their  face  value 
but  soared  up  and  down  according  to 
the  fluctuations  of  the  war.  They 
were  sometimes  worth  only  sixty  cents 
on  the  dollar.  I  think  on  the  whole 
it  is  a  fair  estimate  that  my  husband 
had  to  pay  a  third  more  in  Utah  than 
he  received  credit  for  in  England. 

We  finally  managed  to  send  them 
the  means  to  immigrate  in  1863.  My 
sister  Ellen  also  came  out  the  same 
year  but  not  in  the  same  company. 
I  was  so  destitute  that  I  had  to  bor- 
row a  dress  of  my  neighbor  to  go  to 
the  campground  and  meet  her.  How- 
ever, she  replenished  my  wardrobe, 
for  she  brought  me  several  things 
that  had  belonged  to  my  eldest  sister 
who  had  died  after  I  left  home.  The 
day  after  she  came,  my  husband  came 
with  his  family  whom  he  had  been 
to  meet.  Of  course  we  still  had  to 
help  them  for  a  while,  and  times 
were  very  hard.  The  war  was  still 
on,  and  flour  was  twenty  dollars  per 
hundred,  indeed,  it  once  went  up  to 
twenty-five  dollars.  Butter  and  sugar 
were  one  dollar  per  pound  and  other 
things  in  proportion.  However,  the 
Bowen  boys  all  got  to  work  as  soon 
as  possible.  The  family  remained  in 
Salt  Lake  City  for  two  years  when 
my  father-in-law,  who  was  an  ex- 
cellent musician,  was  invited  by  the 
Tooele  residents  to  go  there  and 
superintend  their  musical  affairs.  He 
accepted,  and  Tooele  became  their 
home  town,  where  some  of  them  still 
reside. 

In  1 864  my  mother  and  my  brother 
George  came  to  Utah.  My  mother 
sold  all  she  had  in  London  and  started 
well  provided  with  clothing,  bedding, 
and  household  goods.  The  immigra- 
tion was  unusually  crowded  that  year, 
and  the  immigrants  were  not  allowed 
to  bring  their  trunks  or  boxes  but  had 
to  put  all  their  things  in  large  sacks. 
She  never  got  her  things  off  the  ship. 
They  were  all  stolen.  It  broke  her 
heart,  and  together  with  the  hard- 
ships endured  on  the  plains  (for  it 
was  an  unfortunate  year  and  the 
mortality  among  the  Saints  was  very 
large)  it  killed  her.  She  had  drained 
the  cup  of  sorrow  and  suffering  to  its 
very  dregs;  her  last  breath  was  drawn 
in  suffering.  I  think  when  I  buried 
her  I  exhausted  all  my  capacity  for 
grief,  for  I  have  never  felt  anything 
like  it  since. 

•  We  lived  in  Salt  Lake  City  for 
eight  years  during  which  time  four 
children  came  to  us.  My  fourth 
child  was  born  in  March  1868,  and 


when  she  was  six  weeks  old,  my 
husband  was  taken  with  typhoid 
fever.  For  many  weeks  his  life  hung 
on  a  thread.  I  only  undressed  and 
went  to  bed  two  nights  in  five  weeks. 
I  must  here  express  my  appreciation 
of  the  kind  offices  of  the  sisters  of 
the  Relief  Society.  These  societies 
were  just  being  organized  after  hav- 
ing been  discontinued  during  the 
move  south.  I  don't  know  what 
would  have  become  of  me  without 
them  and  my  dear  old  Bishop  Henry 
Moon  who  never  would  give  up  his 
faith.  We  pulled  through  somehow, 
but  my  fourth  baby  never  knew  a  well 
day  after  her  father  recovered  until 
we  moved  to  Idaho  a  year  later. 

To  add  to  our  troubles  at  this  time, 
the  grasshoppers,  which  had  been 
paying  us  flying  visits  ever  since  I 
had  been  in  Utah,  came  down  on  us 
in  full  force  and  devoured  every 
green  thing.  For  months  when  I 
would  get  a  meal,  I  would  scarcely 
know  where  the  next  was  coming 
from.  The  first  work  my  husband 
got  was  on  the  railroad,  then  ap- 
proaching completion.  In  1869  we 
determined  to  leave  the  city  and  try 
life  on  a  farm.  Accordingly  in  the 
fall  of  that  year  we  moved  from  Salt 
Lake  City  to  Idaho  and  settled  at  a 
place  called  Henderson  Creek.  We 
lived  there  about  seven  years,  during 
which  time  our  family  was  increased 
by  the  arrival  of  three  sons.  We  still 
had  occasionally  to  fight  crickets.  An- 
other trouble  was  that  there  were  no 
schools  within  reach.  I  had  a  family 
growing  up,  so  the  only  thing  to  do 
was  what  my  mother  had  done  be- 
fore me,  teach  the  children  myself. 
In  the  winter  evenings  we  had  a  little 
school  in  the  house.  Their  father 
set  them  copies,  and  I  taught  them 
to  read  and  spell,  and  so  laid  a  little 
foundation  for  the  time  when  they 
could  do  better. 

I  made  all  the  clothes  for  the  en- 
tire family  and  made  them  by  hand. 
My  ninth  child  was  a  year  old  be- 
fore I  owned  a  sewing  machine,  and 
my  oldest  son  was  seventeen  when 
he  had  his  first  tailor-made  suit.  I 
also  knitted  all  the  stockings. 

In  1876  we  again  sold  our  home 
and  moved  to  Samaria  (Idaho)  which 
was  my  home  for  twenty- four  years. 
At  the  time  we  moved  there,  there 
were  no  ward  organizations.  We  were 
only  a  branch  of  the  Malad  Ward, 
but  there  was  a  school,  and  my  chil- 
dren were  able  to  attend.  My  seventh 
(Continued  on  page  852) 
809 


Genealogy 


Peet  Castle,  Isle  of  Man.     The  Cannon  farm  was  a  short  distance  north  of  here. 

The  Cannons'  Came  from  the  Isle  of  Man 

by  Elizabeth  C.  McCrimmon 


When  we  told  a  group  of  English- 
men in  the  lounge  of  a  hotel  in 
Llandudno  that  our  mother 
came  from  Wales  and  our  father's 
family  from  the  Isle  of  Man,  they 
exclaimed:    "What    a    combination!" 

We  did  not  explain  to  them  that 
they  had  left  Great  Britain  as  children 
and  had  not  met  and  married  until 
they  had  sailed  across  an  ocean  and 
traversed  a  continent.  Their  path  was 
led  by  the  light  of  the  gospel  and  the 
trek  accompanied  by  grim  tragedy. 

Later  we  were  to  hear  that  the 
Welsh  are  secretive;  the  Manx,  blunt. 

The  next  morning,  in  a  soft  rain, 
we  left  the  Great  Orme  and  entrained 
for  Liverpool.  It  was  in  this  smoky 
city  that  our  father,  the  late  Angus  M. 
Cannon,  was  born.  Here  his  father, 
George,  worked  as  a  cabinetmaker. 
The  latter's  brother-in-law,  John 
Taylor,  from  Canada,  (subsequently 
the  third  president  of  the  Church), 
brought  him  the  latter-day  message. 
Shortly  afterward,  the  whole  family 
was  baptized. 

Into  this  port  the  youngsters'  grand- 
father, Captain  Cannon,  had  brought 
his  ship  laden  with  spoils  of  Africa 
and  the  West  Indies. 

The  hulks  of  many  gray  ships 
loomed  in  the  harbor  when  we  em- 
barked on  a  steamer  for  the  Isle  of 

810 


Man.  Myriads  of  sea  gulls  swooped 
around.  Presently  we  were  on  the 
choppy  Irish  Sea.  Passengers  stayed 
in  the  comfortable  lounge  with  their 
newspapers,  as  the  deck  was  awash 
part  of  the  time. 

After  several  hours  we  entered  the 
handsome  harbor  of  Douglas,  with 
its  pleasure  yachts  and  fine  buildings. 
The  Fort  Anne  Hotel,  where  we  were 
to  stay,  loomed  impressively  before 
us.  The  expected  guide  met  us  with 
a  car  and  delivered  us  and  our  lug- 
gage there. 

The  hotel  was  richly  furnished  in 
the  English  style.  We  heard  that  the 
handsome  hardwood  paneling  in  sev- 
eral rooms  had  been  salvaged  from 
ships  of  the  Spanish  Armada,  washed 
ashore.  Perhaps  other  things,  too, 
were  obtained  from  them.  There  was 
a  wealth  of  oil  paintings,  mirrors, 
rare  cabinets,  and  thick  carpets.  May- 
be these  treasures  were  obtained 
abroad  as  the  little  island  had  less 
duty  on  imports  than  the  rest  of 
Britain. 

(~)ur  itinerary  called  for  "twin  beds 
and  bath,"  but  our  room  had  an 
immense  four-poster  and  a  bathtub  in 
the  room.  The  bathtub  occupied  a 
corner  with  a  drill  curtain  drawn 
discreetly  around  it.   The  quaint  win- 


dow, set  in  two-foot-thick  walls, 
looked  out  on  the  glittering  water 
toward  the  "tower  of  refuge"  on  an 
islet  in  the  bay.  This  was  erected  by 
a  philanthropist  to  give  shelter  to 
ship-wrecked  mariners. 

In  the  sumptuous  dining  room  we 
were  served  the  best  food  we  had 
tasted  in  England,  still  on  scant  ra- 
tioning. Beefsteaks  were  thick  and 
juicy  and  everything  in  proportion. 

"Do  you  wish  to  attend  the  cinema 
down  the  street?"  asked  the  head 
waitress,  a  beautiful  girl. 

When  we  answered,  "No,"  she  as- 
sured us  she  had  learned  all  about 
America  from  it,  a  remark  that  proved 
to  be  unflattering. 

The  next  morning,  with  a  chauf- 
feur, we  drove  around  the  beautiful 
Isle  of  Man  and  fell  in  love  with  this 
home  of  our  ancestors.  In  our  opin- 
ion, it  was  the  loveliest  place  in 
Britain.  The  green  island,  set  like  an 
emerald  in  the  ring  of  the  Irish  Sea, 
is  thirty- three  miles  long,  a  dozen 
miles  wide.  It  is  thirty  miles  from 
Ireland  on  one  side  and  thirty  miles 
from  England  on  the  other.  A  point 
in  Scotland  is  only  sixteen  miles  away. 

Snaefel,  its  highest  mountain,  looms 

2034  feet.   It  is  claimed  that  from  the 

mountain  on  a  clear  day,  the  visitor 

can  see  all  over  Man,  the  peaks  of 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


the  lake  district  of  England,  the  Mull 
of  Galloway  in  Scotland,  the  Mourne 
Mountains  in  Ireland,  and  the  Snow- 
den  group  in  Wales! 

In  idyllic  autumn  weather  we 
drove  through  the  "vale  of  heaven," 
immortalized  by  a  painting  that  hangs 
in  the  National  Gallery.  Fuchsias  and 
columbines  blossomed  in  the  glens. 
Black  Angus  cattle  and  sheep  grazed 
in  the  lush  meadows. 

At  stormy  Spanish  Head  we  could 
understand  how  the  Spanish  gal- 
leons were  dashed  to  pieces  on  the 
cliffs.  The  survivors  married  the 
Manx  girls,  just  as  the  Vikings  had 
before  them.  These  wanderers  of  the 
seas  did  not  bring  their  women.  It 
is  even  claimed  that  the  tailless  Manx 
cats  are  descendants  of  cats  of  Spain 
and  native  rabbits. 

Out  from  this  southern  shore  is  an 
islet  called  the  "Calf  of  Man,"  a  bird 
sanctuary.  We  passed  King  Williams 
College  and  went  on  to  Castletown 
where  we  lunched  delightfully  in  a 
glass  enclosure  and  watched  the  waves 
dash  upon  the  rocks.  Thence  to  Port 
St.  Mary  where  we  bought  some 
woolen  goods  woven  from  Manx  wool. 

Over  rustic  bridges  that  span  fern- 
filled  ravines,  we  traveled  on  to  the 
town  of  Peel  where  lived  our  grand- 
mother Quayle.  Back  of  it  stand  the 
ruins  of  Peel  Castle,  stark  against  the 
sunset.  This  thrifty  town  lives  off  the 
herring  industry.  One  of  the  Cannon 
men  was  admiral  of  the  fishing  fleet. 

North  of  Peel,  in  the  vicinity  of 
Kirk  Michael,  was  the  Cannon  farm 
of  nearly  one  hundred  acres.  Many 
of  the  inhabitants  had  acquired  title 
to  their  land  and  handed  it  down  to 
their  heirs. 

/"^n  the  return  to  Douglas,  we  passed 
the  Tynwald  Hill.  It  is  a  circular 
mound  built  up  of  the  soil  from  all 
districts  of  the  island.  It  was  here, 
according  to  old  Norse  usage  that 
new  laws  were  announced  in  the  open 
air.  The  Isle  of  Man  for  centuries, 
till  1765,  was  a  feudal  holding,  under 
the  crown. 

But  it  has  a  quaint  apparatus  of 
government,  a  survival  of  ancient 
times,  a  court  of  Tynwald,  divided 
into  a  Council  and  a  House  of  Keys, 
and  it  writes  its  laws  in  Manx  as  well 
as  English.  "Deemsters"  sit  on  its 
criminal  bench.  But  inside  this  setting 
of  a  druid  world,  the  writ  of  habeas 
corpus  and  the  income  tax  run  as 
merrily  as  on  the  mainland. 

The  Isle  of  Man's  227  square  miles 
NOVEMBER   1952 


have  normally  about  50,000  inhab- 
itants. This  is  trebled  when  the 
motorcycle  races  are  held.  Due  to 
the  nearby  gulf  stream,  the  climate 
is  salubrious.  Houses  are  white- 
washed stone,  with  thatched  roofs. 
The  latter  have  to  be  replaced  about 
every  six  years.  It  takes  an  expert  to 
tie  the  thatch. 

The  inhabitants  mostly  intermar- 
ried in  their  own  small  locality.  They 
were  not  prolific  and  families  died 
out.  It  was  because  of  this  that 
George  Cannon,  the  immigrant,  and 
his  bride,  Ann  Quayle,  made  a 
strange  wedding  covenant.  If  the 
union  was  not  blessed  with  children, 
the  marriage  was  to  be  dissolved. 

George  Cannon,  working  in  Liver- 
pool when  about  thirty- one,  went 
back  to  the  Isle  of  Man  to  help  settle 
some  of  his  mother's  affairs  after  the 
death  of  her  husband,  the  captain,  at 
sea.  While  there  he  courted  his'  dis- 
tant cousin,  Ann  Quayle,  three  and 
one-half  years  his  junior.  Daughter 
of  a  well-to-do  businessman,  she  was 
schooled  in  ways  of  thrift.  It  was  be- 
cause of  her  careful  management  and 
tireless  industry  that  the  family  was 
able  to  finance  the  trip  to  America 
and  help  several  others  to  do  so. 

Angus,    the   second   son    and   fifth 

child   born    to   the   couple,   spent 

part  of  his  happy  childhood  at  the 

home  of  his  Grandmother  Quayle  at 

Peel  on  the  Isle  of  Man. 

After  their  conversion  the  family 
was  imbued  with  the  idea  of  gather- 
ing to  Zion.  The  energetic  mother 
urged  them  on  to  make  the  trip  to 


America.  Perhaps,  with  a  premoni- 
tion of  her  own  death,  she  wanted  to 
see  her  children  settled  in  the  new 
country. 

As  soon  as  their  plans  for  departure 
were  announced,  prejudice  against 
their  religion  was  manifest.  Relatives, 
who  deplored  their  going  away  among 
"red  Indians,"  declined  to  buy  their 
furniture,  even  the  heirloom  clock 
and  drawers.  The  wife's  brother  re- 
fused to  see  them  off.  But  that  was 
only    the   prelude    to   their   troubles. 

The  parents,  with  six  children,  set 
sail  at  9  A.M.  on  the  seventeenth  of 
September,  1842,  on  the  ship  Sidney. 
As  soon  as  it  began  to  roll,  the  moth- 
er became  violently  seasick. 

For  six  weeks  she  lay  desperately 
ill  while  her  solicitous  husband  took 
faithful  care  of  her.  She  died  at  4:30 
A.M.  the  twenty-eighth  of  October, 
and  her  body  was  consigned  to  the 
sea  twelve  hours  later. 

Before  the  ship  reached  New 
Orleans,  two  weeks  after  this,  scarlet 
fever  had  broken  out.  David,  the 
youngest  boy,  came  down  with  it,  but 
survived. 

While  ascending  the  Mississippi  in 
a  river  packet,  the  sorrowful  widower 
took  his  children  ashore  to  a  log  cabin. 
Here  he  had  them  bathed  and  their 
clothes  washed. 

Tt  was  seven  months  after  their  de- 
parture from  England  before  they 
finally  landed  at  Nauvoo  on  the  Maid 
of  Iowa.  Although  they  had  never 
seen   him,   they  instantly  recognized 

(Concluded  on  page  835) 


The  McCrimmons  by  an  ancient  Manx  Cottage,  Isle  of  Man,   1951. 


811 


When  Canute  was  about  a  third 
of  the  way  across  the  stream, 
Ira  plunged  in  to  help  pull  the 
rope  across.  Before  Canute  could  reach 
the  ferry,  Ira  began  to  show  signs  of 
exhaustion. 

All  the  Saints  were  standing  on 
the  bank,  tense  and  eager  for  the 
safety  of  these  two  gallant  lads.  They 
saw  Ira  weakening;  Canute  noticed  it 
also.  With  almost  superhuman 
strokes,  he  reached  the  ferry  and, 
securing  the  rope  to  the  boat,  began 
to  pull  Ira  in  to  safety.  A  great  cheer 
arose  from  the  assembled  Saints,  and 
handkerchiefs,  bonnets,  and  hats  were 
thrown  into  the  air  with  a  mighty 
shout  of  joy. 

The  ferryboat  was  soon  in  opera- 
tion, and  by  evening  the  Saints  had 
loaded  a  number  of  the  wagons  and 
crossed  the  river  with  them  one  at  a 
time.  By  nightfall  of  the  following 
day  all  the  wagons  and  people  were 


the  going  became  rough  and  uncom- 
fortable, but  despite  these  drawbacks 
they  made  good  progress  until  they 
arrived  at  a  point  between  the  last 
two  crossings  of  the  Sweetwater, 
where  they  encountered  some  high 
ridges,  part  of  the  Wind  River  Moun- 
tains. 

The  camp  was  then  within  seven  or 
eight  miles  from  the  last  crossing  of 
the  Sweetwater,  a  place  called  Willow 
Creek.  Here  they  were  blockaded  by 
a  heavy  snowstorm  that  lasted  about 
forty  hours,  forcing  everyone  to  hud- 
dle in  the  wagons,  waiting  for  the 
fury  of  the  storm  to  spend  itself. 

When  the  snow  finally  ceased  to 
fall,  Chris  and  Canute  crawled  out 
of  their  wagons  and  shoveled  snow 
until  they  finally  gathered  enough 
dry  wood  together  to  build  a  fire  to 
thaw  out  the  thoroughly  chilled  peo- 
ple. 

Elder  Ezra  T.  Benson  of  the  Coun- 


;-»;. 


"As  Unto  The  Bow..." 


by  Edith  P.  Christiansen 
Part  III 


SYNOPSIS 

As  a  lad,  Canute  Peterson  reluctantly  left  his  beautiful,  native 
Norway  with  his  parents  to  come  to  America  and  settle  in  La  Salle 
County,  Illinois.  There,  after  his  father  had  passed  away,  he  and  his 
widowed  mother  heard  the  gospel  from  elders  coming  from  nearby 
Nauvoo  and  were  baptized.  In  their  new  Church  activity  they  found 
fast  and  true  friends,  among  whom  were  Kari  Nelson,  widow  of 
Cornelius  Nelson,  and  her  daughter,  Sara  Ann.  After  Sara  is  healed 
of  a  serious  illness  by  the  Lord  through  Canute's  administration,  they 
are  married  by  Elder  Orson  Hyde  and  use  the  remainder  of  their 
pioneer  journey  as  a  honeymoon. 


across  the  river  and  ready  to  proceed 
on  the  journey. 

The  company  now  traveled  along 
the  Platte  River.  There  was  an 
abundance  of  game:  buffaloes,  elk, 
and  antelope,  in  particular. 

When  the  company  reached  Inde- 
pendence Rock,  they  were  met  by 
brethren  from  Salt  Lake  Valley  who 
had  come  to  help  them  on  their 
journey.  They  brought  cattle  and 
wagons  with  them  to  replace  those 
that    had    given    out    on    the    trip. 

Brother  Thomas  E.  Ricks  was  as- 
signed to  assist  the  Norwegians  in  the 
group,  and  Canute  and  the  others 
welcomed  his  aid,  since  he  was  a  kind 
and  sympathetic  man. 

As  they  traveled  farther  up  the 
Sweetwater,  the  weather  changed  and 
became  stormy  and  windy.  Sometimes 

812 


cil  of  the  Twelve,  captain  of  their 
company,  called  for  volunteers  to  go 
to  George  A.  Smith's  camp  which  was 
about  three  miles  back  on  Strawberry 
Creek  to  find  out  the  conditions  there. 

Canute  and  Christian  Hayer  vol- 
unteered to  go.  The  journey  had  to 
be  made  on  foot,  in  snow  that  was 
waist  deep  and  over  a  ridge  that 
separated  two  creeks.  It  was  hard 
and  tiresome  as  the  two  men  trudged 
on  through  the  biting  cold  and  snow. 

When  finally  they  reached  Brother 
Smith's  camp,  they  found  that  this 
camp  was  in  circumstances  similar  to 
their  own.  Brother  Smith  was  send- 
ing some  of  the  strongest  men  to  go 
down  on  Sweetwater  to  hunt  the 
cattle. 

The  two  returned  to  their  own 
camp   and   reported   what  they   had 


Canute  Peterson 


Sara    Ann    Nelson   Peterson 

learned.  While  they  had  been  gone, 
a  number  of  men  had  left  the  camp 
and  gone  down  the  creek  to  look  for 
cattle.  They  had  found  an  abundance 
of  large  willows  had  sheltered  them 
during  the  storm.  When  these 
brethren  returned  with  this  favorable 
report,  the  anxiety  was  greatly  re- 
lieved. 

Three  days  longer  the  group  re- 
mained at  camp,  gathering  up  all  the 
cattle  they  could  find.  But  seventy  or 
eighty  head  had  perished  in  the 
storm,  thus  making  it  necessary  to 
yoke  up  every  available  animal  that 
could  be  put  into  service. 

Finally  the  camp  was  ready  to 
move.  After  the  company  had  trav- 
eled about  ten  miles  in  the  heavy 
snow,  they  came  to  bare  ground 
where  the  traveling  was  much  easier. 
THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


rAJrii-'""'"'' 


3a  **&& 


:%-  -- 


^WV*'-^ 


W3 


\w$*- 


Letter  of  appointment  signed  by  Brig- 
ham  Young  and  carried  by  Canute  Peter- 
son on  his  mission  to  Europe. 


The  following  day  they  reached 
Pacific  Springs  where  the  cattle  had 
good  food  again. 

With  good  luck  they  traveled  until 
they  reached  their  destination,  Salt 
Lake  City,  where  they  arrived, 
October  25,  1849.  Their  camp  in 
the  valley  was  on  the  banks  of  the 
Jordan  River  nearly  straight  west 
from  the  Rio  Grande  Depot  of  today. 

They  were  very  anxious  to  see  how 
closely  the  new  Mormon  city  coin- 
cided with  their  dreams,  so  Shure 
Olsen,  Christian  Hayer,  the  Jacobses, 
and  Canute  went  up  into  the  town. 
They  walked  around  the  temple 
block.  They  were  agreeably  surprised 
to  see  how  much  the  Saints  had  ac- 
complished in  the  little  time  they  had 
been  in  the  valley. 

While  in  the  city,  they  encountered 
some  gold  diggers  on  their  way  to 
California.  These  people  told  them 
of  the  wealth  they  expected  to  find 
there  and  wanted  these  new  arrivals 
to  go  along  with  them  to  California. 
Some  of  the  men  from  the  city  did 
go,  only  to  return  in  a  year  or  so,  with 
less  than  they  had  in  the  beginning. 

Canute  and  most  of  the  young 
men  were  not  even  tempted  by  the 
tales  of  gold  in  California  and  the  ex- 
NOVEMBER  1952 


pected  wealth  there;  they  knew  they 
had  something  of  greater  value  than 
gold. 

The  camp  remained  on  the  Jordan 
River  for  a  few  days.  Then  Shure 
Olsen,  Chris  Hayer,  and  Canute 
bought  a  house  in  the  northwest 
corner  of  the  Old  Fort.  The  farms 
stretched  outside.  All  the  homes 
were  within  the  walls  of  the  fort  for 
protection  from  the  Indians.  The  tall 
watchtower  served  as  a  lookout, 
where  someone  was  always  stationed 
to  warn   the  Saints   of  approaching 


SS^SSSSSSSSRKSiS? 


hostile  savages.  When  Indians  were 
sighted  by  the  guard  in  the  tower, 
the  alarm  would  be  sounded,  and  all 
the  men  would  come  running  into  the 
fort,  the  gates  barricaded,  and  then 
they  would  defend  themselves  from 
the  hostile  red  men. 

Canute  and  Sara  Ann  moved  into 
their  small  thatched-roof  log  home 
with  much  joy  and  pride. 

T  ife  in  the  old  fort  was  not  all 
drudgery.  The  leaders  sensed 
the  necessity  for  relaxation  and  en- 
joyment; the  Saints  were  encour- 
aged to  get  what  enjoyment  they 
could  out  of  wholesome,  clean  sport 
and  fun  of  any  kind.  Therefore,  in 
the  evenings  when  all  the  daily  tasks 
were  done,  they  would  gather  to- 
gether for  an  hour  or  so  and  enjoy 
dancing,  singing,  foot  races,  horse- 
shoe pitching,  and  similar  games. 

As  the  fall  and  winter  wore  on,  the 
women  and  the  girls  would  gather 
together  and  make  rugs  and  quilts 
and  other  things  to  add  to  the  com- 
fort and  hominess  of  the  little  cabins. 
Nothing  was  ever  wasted.  Every 
scrap  of  material  was  saved  and  made 
into  something  useful. 

The  wool  from  the  few  sheep  they 
had  was  washed,  carded,  spun,  and 
woven  into  material  for  the  making 
of  clothes.  The  fat  they  could  render 
from  the  animals  killed  for  food  was 
used  in  making  soap.  Indeed  the  life 
of  the  Saints  was  filled  with  activity. 
Early  in  life  the  children  were  taught 
useful  endeavor  and  were  instructed 
in  the  arts  and  crafts  that  would 
make  them  more  helpful. 

Education  was  not  neglected  even 
in  the  primitive  surroundings. 
Classes  in  school  were  held,  since 
there  were  many  in  the  group  with 

(Continued  on  following  page) 


Typical  scene  along  the  coast  of  Norway,  the  country  of  Canute  Peterson's  birth- 


813 


"AS  UNTO  THE  BOW..." 


fine  educations  to  help  with  the  in- 
struction of  the  young  people. 

Sara  was  one  of  these  instructors, 
having  been  a  schoolteacher  back  in 
LaSalle  County,  Illinois.  She  was 
always  glad  and  eager  to  assist  the 
children  in  their  lessons  and  learn- 
ing. She  was  kind  and  gentle,  and 
her  ready  wit  and  keen  sense  of  hu- 
mor soon  endeared  her  to  the  hearts 
of  all,  young  and  old  alike. 

When  Sara  became  aware  that  she 
was  going  to  have  a  baby,  she  was 
very  thrilled  and  happy  about  it. 
She  sewed  and  planned  for  the  event 
with  great  pleasure. 

It  was  still  night  outside  of  the 
little,  mud- thatched  cabin  that  stood 
in  the  northwest  corner  of  the  old 
fort.  Sara  Ann  stirred  in  her  sleep 
and  awoke.  Canute  was  peacefully 
slumbering  the  undisturbed  rest  of 
the  young. 

As  Sara  Ann  became  aware  of  the 
thing  that  had  waked  her,  she  real- 
ized that  her  time  was  near  at  hand. 
As  another  gripping  sensation  shot 
through  her  body  and  then  subsided, 
she  thought  of  all  that  had  happened 
to  her  in  the  past  months.  The  long 
hard  journey  in  the  daylight  hours, 
and  then  at  night  when  the  dusty 
creaking  train  would  grind  to  a  halt, 
the  hustle  and  bustle  of  pitching 
camp,  sleeping  out  beneath  the 
friendly  stars  on  warm  evenings,  and 
huddling  close  to  the  campfires  on 
cold  and  blustery  nights. 

As  the  pains  became  more  persist- 
ent, Sara  told  Canute  that  the  great 
moment  was  near  at  hand. 

Hours  wore  on.  In  the  afternoon 
the  rain  began  falling  and  dripping 
through  the  roof,  and  pots  and  pans 
were  brought  to  keep  the  water  off 
the  bed. 

Finally  little  Peter  put  in  his  ap- 
pearance, a  beautiful  healthy  baby. 
The  attending  sisters  chuckled.  One 
thoughtful  sister  remembered  Ca- 
nute, and,  going  outside  of  the  fort, 
she  waved  her  bonnet  and  announced 
to  all  Salt  Lake  City,  "Canute,  it's 
a  boy."  This  happy  announcement 
brought  the  elated  Canute  on  the 
run. 

Going  into  the  little  cabin,  hat  in 
hand,  the  grateful,  happy  youth  sank 
to  his  knees  and  thanked  his  Maker 
and  his  wife  for  the  marvelous  gift  of 
his  first  son. 

"Sara,  my  sweet,  brave  little  wife, 

814 


I  can't  tell  you  how  much  I  love  you 
and  how  proud  I  am.  Let's  name 
him  Peter  Cornelius,  after  my  father 
and  yours." 

Little  Peter  was  the  first  male  child 
of  Norwegian  descent  to  be  born  in 
Utah,  and  he  was  therefore  a  favorite 
with    the    Norwegian    Saints. 

For  the  first  ten  months  of  Peter's 
life,  Canute  and  Sara  lived  in  Salt 
Lake  City  where  Canute  was  trying 
to  get  a  farm  and  home.  It  seemed 
that  all  the  tillable  land  in  both  Salt 
Lake  and  Davis  counties  had  been 
taken.     Water  was  also  scarce. 

Elder  Ezra  T.  Benson  of  the  Coun- 
cil of  the  Twelve  was  fond  of  Canute, 
and,  knowing  of  his  desire  to  obtain 
a  farm,  he  came  to  Canute  one  day 
and  told  him  that  there  was  land  on 
the  other  side  of  the  Jordan  River 
below  the  old  bridge  that  had  not 
been  taken  up. 


EMS. 


Canute  immediately  filed  a  claim. 
He  worked  it  for  two  weeks,  making 
a  large  ditch  which  would  also  serve 
as  a  fence.  The  plot  did  not  seem 
as  large  as  Canute  wanted,  so  he 
offered  it  to  Brother  Joseph  Young, 
the  senior  president  of  the  seventies, 
as  a  donation  towards  building  a  sev- 
enties' hall. 

In  July  of  1850,  President  Brigham 
Young  called  Canute  and  five  other 
brethren  to  settle  Dry  Creek,  the 
place  now  called  Lehi,  in  Utah 
County,  about  thirty  miles  south  of 
Salt  Lake  City.  With  Brother  Sher- 
wood, the  territorial  surveyor,  the 
men  went  to  Dry  Creek  where  they 
helped  survey  nearly  three  thousand 
acres  of  land,  which  is  now  the  main 
part  of  Lehi.  This  was  a  joint  claim. 
Then  they  went  up  the  mouth  of 
American  Fork  Canyon  and  made  a 
claim  for  part  of  the  water  there  for 
irrigation.  They  had  found  by  sur- 
veying that  it  would  not  be  a  difficult 


task  to  take  the  water  out  of  the  can- 
yon onto  the  bench. 

The  men  were  very  happy  about 
the  whole  project.  They  returned  to 
Salt  Lake  City  to  report  to  President 
Brigham  Young  on  their  successful 
trip.  President  Young  was  pleased 
with  what  they  had  done. 

About  this  time  David  Evans  ar- 
rived in  Salt  Lake  City  with  his  com- 
pany of  Saints.  He  called  on  Pres- 
ident Young  to  find  where  they 
should  settle.  President  Young  sent 
him  to  Dry  Creek  to  be  the  bishop 
there.  Brother  Evans  was  a  very 
conscientious,  upright  man,  well- 
chosen  for  the  position.  To  him  was 
given  the  authority  of  allotting  the 
land  to  the  settlers. 

Canute  received  as  his  allotment 
of  land,  twenty  acres  of  plow  land 
and  five  acres  of  grass,  or  pasture, 
land.  Now  that  he  had  his  own  land, 
Canute  set  to  work  at  once  plowing 
and  sowing  it,  making  irrigation 
ditches,  and  fencing.  During  the 
winter  months,  Canute  built  a  little 
log  house,  so  that  he  could  move  his 
family  from  Salt  Lake  City  in  the 
spring.  The  walls  were  made  of  logs 
and  the  roof  of  overlapping  slabs. 
There  was  a  large  fireplace  in  one 
end  of  the  big  room,  and  a  double 
bed  built  in  one  corner.  The  little 
home  was  built  with  only  the  crudest 
of  implements,  but  much  work  and 
loving  care  was  taken  to  make  it  as 
comfortable  as  possible.  The  logs 
were  all  carefully  chinked  to  keep  out 
the  wind  and  the  cold. 

Finally  the  day  for  moving  to  the 
new  home  arrived.  The  young  couple 
soon  gathered  the  meager  belongings 
for  transportation  in  the  wagon. 
When  everything  was  loaded,  Canute 
helped  Sara  and  little  Peter  up  onto 
the  high  spring  seat.  Everyone  was 
gathered  around  to  see  them  safely 
off.  So,  amid  good-byes,  once  again 
the  couple  started  on  their  way,  this 
time  with  lighter  hearts  because  Ca- 
nute had  prepared  the  way.  Their 
new  home  held  a  hope  of  security 
for  them. 

When  they  drove  up  to  the  gate 
of  their  new  home,  Canute  jumped 
from  the  wagon,  opened  the  gate,  and 
quickly  ran  into  the  cabin  where  he 
lit  the  lamp  and  placed  it  in  the  win- 
dow after  which  he  lit  the  fire  in  the 
fireplace. 

(Continued  on  page  830) 
THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


mmmm 
IPC  J 


1.  Gibson's  Evergreen  Box 1.00 

Gay  sprays  of  evergreen  in  festive 
Christmas  arrangements.  14  cards  per 
box.  Imprinting  charge  extra.  (See 
rates  below.) 


HALL 


2.  Hallmark's  "Thrifty  Box"  1.00 

Featuring  gay  poinsettias  and  holly— 25  attractive 
Hallmark  Christmas  cards.  Imprinting  charge 
extra. 


W    '~l 


3.  Sparkling  "Jewel  Tree"  Assortment- 1.00 

By  Norcross 
12  cards  per  box.    Imprinting  charge  extra. 


Noiv  you  can  order  by  mail 

PERSONALIZED  CHRISTMAS  CARDS 

These  beautiful  cards  are  made  by  Hallmark,  Gibson  and 
Norcross.  Your  name  will  be  imprinted  in  the  color  and  type  style 
best  suited  to  the  card  you  select  (indicate  wording  on  coupon 
order,  page  826).  Order  the  card  assortment  you  wish  from  those 
shown  or  come  in  to  Deseret  Book  and  personally  select  from  our 
extensive  Christmas  card  stock.  Add  20c  postage  for  one  box 
of  cards  and  4c  postage  for  each  additional. 

Imprinting    charge    up    to    25    cards— $   .95;    25-50    cards-$1.50; 
51-75  cards-$1.75;  76-100  cards-$2.00.    Over  100  cards   1c  each. 


,    DESERET 
BOOK'S 

1952  Christmas  Catalog 

You'll  find  among  this  wide  selection  of  L.D.S.  Church 
books,  popular  fiction  and  non-fiction,  children's 
books,  camera  equipment,  and  other  gifts  something 

exactly  suited  to  every  name  on  your  gift  list. 

Best  of  all,  you  can  do  your  Christmas  shopping 

right  in  your  easy  chair  at  home  .  .  .  using  the  handy 

order  coupon  on  the  last  page  of  this  section. 


"Christmas   Belles"  

Styled  by  Gibson 
Gay   and    appealing    for    teen    age.     12 
cards  per  box.  Imprinting  charge  extra. 


NOVEMBER   1952 


815 


CHURCH  BOOKS 

from  Deseret  Book— your  L.D.S.  book  headquarters 

THE  STANDARD  WORKS 


.11.00 


7     Missionary  Bible- 
MB3  

Leather. 


8     Missionary  Bible — 

MB3  Indexed  12.00 

De-luxe  leather,  gold  stamped. 


10  Pearl  of  Great  Price 85 

Cloth  bound. 

11  Pearl  of  Great  Price....  2.00 

Deluxe  leather-bound  edition. 


12  Large  Print  Doctrine  and  Covenants  and  Pearl  of  Great  Price....3.00 

14  Doctrine  and  Covenants....l.75 

Cloth  bound  library  edition. 

15  Doctrine  and   Covenants._4.00 

Deluxe  gold-stamped,  leath- 
er bound  edition. 


13  Book  of  Mormon  2.00 

Cloth  bound  library  edition. 


# 


COMMENTARIES  AND  AIDS  IN  THE  STUDY 
AND  READING  OF  THE  STANDARD  WORKS 

19  Book  of  Mormon  Commentary — Vol.  I  2.00 

By  Dr.  Eldin  Ricks 
This  is  a  text-with-explanations  approach  to  the  First  Book  of  Nephi,  the 
opening    division   of   the    Book   of   Mormon.     Complete    with    explanatory 
notes,  pronunciation  key,  and  an  extensive  bibbography. 

20  Concordance  to  Doctrine  and  Covenants  3.00 

By  J.  V.  Bluth 
An  invaluable  aid  in  the  study  and  use  of  the  Doctrine  and  Covenants. 

21  Combination  Reference , 1.00 

By  Dr.  Eldin  Ricks 
A  handy  pocket-size  reference  work  of  great  aid  to  speakers  and  students 
of  the  Standard  Works. 

22  Dictionary  of  the  Bible 3.00 

By  William  Smith 
A  revised  and  up-to-date  edition  of  the  work  that  is  acknowledged  as  the 
foundation  of  all  Bible  dictionaries.   400  illustrations,  17  maps. 

23.  Bible  Ready  Reference  1.00 

A  compilation  of  texts   arranged  with   annotations   .    .   .   widely  used  by 
missionaries. 

25.  Discourses  of  Wilford  Woodruff 2.50 

Compiled  by  Dr.  G.  Homer  Durham 
The  simplicity  and  humility  of  a  great  man  are  evidenced  in  this   work. 
His  words  carried  conviction  to  his  contemporaries   .   .   .   and  they  are  an 
inspiration  to  all  who  read  them  now. 


9     Quadruple  Combination 20.00 

Missionary  Bible,  Book  of  Mormon,  Pearl  of  Great  Price  and  Doctrine  and 
Covenants  in  one  compact,  leather-bound  edition  ...  a  gift  sure  to  be 
appreciated. 

16  Regular  Triple  Combination  7.50 

Book  of  Mormon,  Pearl  of  Great  Price,  and  Doctrine  and  Covenants  in 
one  volume. 


# 


17  Large  Print  Triple  Combination 10.00 

An  excellent  gift  for  older  readers.    Beautifully  bound  in  leather 
and  gold  stamped.   See  actual  size  type  sample  illustrated  below. 


lift  now  i 
hen  Jesus 
he  expoui 
altitude ; 


34-A  Ancient  America  and  the  Book  of  Mormon 4.00 

By  Milton  R.  Hunter  and  Thomas  Stuart  Ferguson 

An  important  and  valuable  document  in  the  study  of  the  Book  of  Mormon, 
this  book  cites  striking  parallels  with  a  sixteenth  century  Mexican  history, 
Works  of  Ixtlilxochitl,  with  added  historical  and  dootrinal  information  to 
aid  the  reader. 

24.  Discourses  of  Brigham  Young 3.00 

Compiled  by  Dr.  John  A.  Widtsoe 

In  this  book  Brigham  Young  speaks  for  himself  and  shows  the  coherent 
system  of  faith  which  he  lived  and  taught.  It  shows  how  he  applied  the 
simple  principles  of  the  Gospel  of  Jesus  Christ. 

18  Book  of  Mormon  Guide  Book  5.00 

By  Verla  Birrell 

"Those  interested  in  the  Book  of  Mormon  would  do  well  to  have  this 
book  at  their  command  for  frequent  reference"— Dr.  John  A.  Widtsoe. 
The  author's  personal  visits  to  Central  and  South  America  have  been  an 
invaluable  background  aid  in  preparing  this  volume.  An  excellent  Book 
of  Mormon  study,  further  enhanced  by  valuable  maps  and  charts,  and 
a  cross  index.    „ 

39  Pearl  of  Great  Price 

Commentary  3.00 

By  Dr.  Milton  R.  Hunter 

An  authoritative  work  commenting  on 
the  doctrines  and  history  of  the 
Pearl  of  Great  Price,  and  its  im- 
portance   to    Latter-day    Saints    .    .    . 


58  Masterful  Discourses  of 

Orson  Pratt 4.00 

Compiled  by  N.  B.  Lundwall 

A  selected  portion  of  the  writings  of 
an  eminent  educational  editor,  lec- 
turer, orator,  legislator,  mathemati- 
cian, philosopher,  and,  above  all,  a 
gifted  expounder  of  the  Gospel. 


Give  a  Gift  of  Books  this  Christmas  from 


816 


THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


26  A  New  Witness  for  Christ  in  America 

By  Dr.  Francis  W.  Kirkham 
Vol.  I:    Evidence  of  divine  power  in  the  "coming 
of  Mormon. 

27  A  New  Witness  for  Christ  in  America  

forth"  of 

the 

2.75 

Book 

2.75 

Vol.  II:    Attempts  to  prove  the  Book  of  Mormon  man-made. 

38  Our  Book  of  Mormon 3.00 

By  Dr.  Sidney  B.  Sperry 
A    thoroughly    scholarly    yet     highly 
readable    aid    to    Book    of    Mormon 
study. 

30  Lehi  in  the  Desert  and  The 
World  of  the  Jaredites  ....  2.25 
By  Dr.  Hugh  Nibley 
This  book  contains  a  fascinating  col- 
lection of  background  material  that 
aids  in  the  study  of  some  of  the  great- 
est books  in  the  Book  of  Mormon. 


i 


31  The  Book  of  Mormon 

Testifies    3.00J 

By  Dr.  Sidney  B.  Sperry 
Newest  book  by  the  author 
who  has  made  the  Book  of 
Mormon  live  for  thousands 
who  have  read  his  books  ond 
heard  his  lectures.  This  new 
work  is  the  result  of  years  of 
research  on  the  part  of  one  of 
our  best  Church  scholars,  Pro- 
fessor of  Old  Testament  Lan- 
guages and  Literature  at  Brig- 
ham  Young  University. 


36  New  Witness  for  God 2.50 

By  B.  H.  Roberts 
Vol.  I:  Joseph  Smith,  the  Prophet,  as 
a  witness  of  God. 

37  New  Witness  for  God 2.50 

Vol.  II:  The  value  of  the  Book  of 
Mormon  as  a  witness  for  the  authen- 
ticity and  integrity  of  the  Bible;  and 
the  truth  of  the  Gospel  of  Jesus 
Christ. 

Vol.  Ill:  A  continuation  of  Vol.  II 
.  .  .  more  evidences. 


28  Know  the  Bible 2.00 

Arranged  and  Compiled  by 

Benjamin  B.  Alward 

Fifty    vital    questions     answered     by 

800    important    and    familiar    Bible 

quotations. 

29  Gospel  Quotations 1.75 

By  Henry  Rolapp 
A    comprehensive    outline    of    scrip- 
tural   references    from    the    Standard 
Works. 

34-B  Doctrine  and  Covenants 
Commentary    5.00 

A  revised  edition  of  this  very  help- 
ful and  useful  aid  in  the  study  of 
the  Doctrine  and  Covenants.  A 
necessary  supplement  for  the  bet- 
ter understanding  and  appreciation 
of  the  revelations  given  to  the 
Church.  Completely  indexed  for 
reference. 


U"" 


Jesus  the  Christ 

By  Dr.  James  E.  Talmage 
Considered  to  be  the  most 
authoritative  and  inspired  life 
of  Christ,  with  the  life  and 
mission  of  the  Messiah  inter- 
preted in  terms  of  modern 
scripture  and  revelation. 

32-A  Deluxe  Edition....  7.00 

In  limp  leather. 

32-B  Cloth  Bound 3.00 


34  Teachings  of  the 

Book  of  Mormon  ....  1.75 

By  William  E.  Berrett 
A  study  of  the  Book  of  Mor- 
mon's specific  contribution  to 
the  real  message  of  this  great 
book. 


GENERAL  CHURCH  BOOKS 


42  The  Americas  Before 

Columbus    5.00 

By  Dewey  Farnsworth 

Seldom  will  you  find  a  more  thor- 
oughly readable  and  fascinating  book 
than  this  one  .  .  .  lavishly  illus- 
trated with  pictures  of  the  ruins  and 
relics  of  the  fabulous  Mayan  civili- 
zation which  existed  over  2500  years 
ago  .  .  .  tells  of  the  two  great  mi- 
.  grations  to  Central  and  South 
J&BM    America,     one    about    4,000 

wis*}    years  ago;  the  second  about 

^^     600  B.C. 


42-B  A  Rational  Theology 2.00 

By  Dr.  John  A.  Widtsoe 

This  volume  is  a  brief  exposition 
showing  the  coherence,  reasonable- 
ness and  universality  of  the  Gospel 
philosophy.  Written  with  clarity  and 
understanding,  this  book  is  an  asset 
to  any  personal  library. 


$00* 


35-A  The  Articles  of  Faith 
—Leather   Edition   .6.00 

By  Dr.  James  E.  Talmage 

Beautiful  flexible  leather  bind- 
ing with  exceptionally  read- 
able typography.  Choice  of 
maroon  or  black  leather. 


35-B  The  Articles  of  Faith 
— Library  Edition....  2.00 
By  Dr.  James  E.  Talmage 
The  classic  discussion  of  the 
principal  doctrines  of  the 
Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of 
Latter-day     Saints. 


40  Voice  from  the  Dust  4.00 

Edited  and  arranged  by 
Genet  B.  Dee 
The  complete  Book  of  Mor- 
mon story  and  doctrine  in  a 
readable,  fascinating  form; 
good  reading  both  for  young 
people  and  adults. 


41  Witnesses  of  the 

Book  of  Mormon  ....  2.25 

Compiled  by  Preston  Nibley 
Here  in  this  book,  published 
for  the  first  time  in  one  vol- 
ume, are  all  the  present 
known  facts  pertaining  to  the 
lives  and  later  experiences  of 
the  eleven  witnesses  to  the 
Book  of  Mormon  .  .  .  not  one 
of  whom  ever  denied  his  tes- 
timony. 


42-A  An  Understandable 
Religion     2.00 

By  Dr.  John  A.  Widtsoe 

This  book  is  an  easy-to-read 
exploration  into  the  questions 
and  problems  of  God  and  re- 
ligion. .  .  .  Such  questions  as 
"What  is  God?  .  .  .  What  is 
the  objective  of  life?  .  .  . 
What  of  the  hereafter?"  are 
^i  all      treated      simply 

fR         and    completely.     An 
^W     aid  to  the  questioning 
mind. 


NOVEMBER  1952 


817 


44  Evidences  and  Reconciliations — Vol.  I  ..2.25 

By  Dr.  John  A.  Widtsoe 
How  trustworthy  is   science?    Does   higher  educa- 
tion tend  to  diminish  faith  in  the  Gospel?    Should 
a   soldier   love   his    enemy?     These    are   typical   of 
sixty-eight  topics  briefly  and  lucidly  discussed. 

45  Evidences  and  Reconciliations- — Vol.  II 
Gospel    Interpretations  2.25 

By  Dr.  John  A.  Widtsoe 
Answers  to  additional  challenging  questions. 

46  Evidences  and  Reconciliations — Aids  to 
Faith  in  a  Modern  Day — Vol.  Ill ...2.25 

By  Dr.  John  A.  Widtsoe 
A  companion  volume  to  the  two  above,  this  book 
covers  such  subjects  as  The  Godhead,  Church 
Doctrine,  The  Priesthood,  The  Law  of  Progress, 
Is  There  Progress  in  Heaven,  Intelligence,  and 
many  others. 


§00$ 


M& 


53  His  Many  Mansions 2.25 

By  Rulon  S.  Howells 
A  concise  comparison  of  the  beliefs  of  thirteen 
leading  Christian  denominations,  including  a  chart 
showing  their  varied  stands  on  twenty-three  of  the 
most  important  doctrinal  questions  .  .  .  extremely 
useful  for  anyone  who  wishes  to  understand  the 
beliefs  of  others. 

54  House  of  Israel  3.00 

By  E.  L.  Whitehead 
A   treatise  on  the   destiny,   history,   and  identifica- 
tion of  the  House  of  Israel. 

55  How  to  Pray  and  Stay  Awake  1.75 

By  Max  Skousen 
If    you    once   start   reading   this    book,   you    won't 
be    able    to    stop.     In    solving    his    own    problems 
of  prayer,   Elder   Skousen   has    given   answers   that 
will  benefit  all  who  read  it. 

56  Key  to  Theology  1.50 

By  Parley  P.  Pratt 
A  concise  and  original  introduction  to  the  science 
of   theology,   as   gathered  from   revelation,   history, 
prophecy,  reason,  and  analogy. 

57  Latter-day  Prophets  Speak  4.00 

By  Daniel  H.  Ludlow 
Principal    doctrinal    teachings    of    eight    presidents 
of  the  Church  in  one  compact  volume. 

59  Mediation   and  Atonement  3.00 

By  John  Taylor 
Some   of   the    greatest   doctrinal   principals    as    ex- 
pounded by  President  John  Taylor. 

mini iiii Mini iiiiiiniiiii Ill)illl i 1 1 1 1 1 1, 

69  Teachings  of  the 

Prophet  Joseph  Smith  3.50 

Compiled  by  Joseph  Fielding  Smith 
Clarifying  the  Church  stand  on  such 
matters  as  politics,  obligations  to  the 
government,  responsibilities  of  the 
family,  and  scores  of  other  interest- 
ing subjects.   Indexed. 

70  Presidents  of  the  Church  ...4.00 

By  Preston  Nibley 
This  book  contains  the  biographies 
of  the  nine  great  presidents  of  the 
L.D.S.  Church  from  the  time  of  its 
organization  in  1830  to  the  present. 
Whenever  possible,  Mr.  Nibley  has 
made  direct  quotes  from  the  leaders 
themselves.    New  edition. 

71  Prophecy  and  Modern 
Times 1.75 

By  W.  Cleon  Skousen 
Of  special  interest  in  this  book  are 
prophecies  concerning  the  final  war 
before  the  millennium  and  the  second 
coming  of  Christ,  with  commentary 
and  footnotes. 


Give 

Church  Books 

from 

Deseret  Book 


47  Fatal  Decision  .1.75 

By  Dr.  Walter  M.  Stookey 
The  tragic  story  of  the  Donner  Party  who  blazed 
a  trail  for  the  Mormon  pioneers  to  follow  a  year 
later.    It  is  a  story  of  frustration  and  defeat  mixed 
with  heroism  of  epic  proportions. 


60  Orson   Pratt's  Works   3.00 

Compiled  by  Parker  P.  Robison 
Was  Joseph   Smith  sent  of  God?    Is   the   Book   of 
Mormon  of  divine  origin?    These  and  many  more 
of  the  doctrinal  questions   are  considered   here. 

61  Pages  from  the  Book  of  Eve 2.50 

By  Ora  Pate  Stewart 
A   series    of   episodes— 36    of   them— in    the   life    of 
Eve  and  her  family  on  a  Wyoming  ranch.    Illus- 
trations by  the  author. 

62  Pioneer   Stories 1.75 

Compiled  under  direction  of  the 
Presiding  Bishopric  by  Preston  Nibley 
A  book  compiled  to  give  young  people  of  the 
Church  an  active  interest  in  the  heroic  deeds  and 
daring  accomplishments  of  their  pioneer  fore- 
fathers who  settled  and  subdued  the  Western 
deserts. 

63  Priesthood  and  Church  Government 2.50 

By  Dr.  John  A.  Widtsoe 
A  handbook  for  the  Melchizedek  Priesthood  con- 
taining a  comprehensive  compilation  of  Priesthood 
information  in  handy  form  for  study  and  reference. 
Three  parts  cover  ( 1 )  The  Meaning  of  the  Priest- 
hood; ( 2 )  The  Priesthood  and  Church  Govern- 
ment; and  ( 3 )  Church  Administration— Priesthood 
in  Action. 

64  Program  of  the  Church  2.00 

By  Dr.  John  A.  Widtsoe 
A  connected  survey  of  the  faith  and  nature  of  the 
Church  .  .  .  especially  written  for  college  classes, 
missionaries,  and  the  general  reader. 


48  Writings  of  Parley  P.  Pratt  4.00 

Compiled  by  Parker  P.  Robison 

"The  Eternal  Life  of  the  Material  Body"  is  just 
one  of  the  many  interesting  subjects  that  are 
treated.  A  new  book  containing  many  never  before 
published  writings  of  this  great  leader. 


.3.00 


49  Fate  of  the  Persecutors  of  the 

Prophet  Joseph  Smith  

By  N.  B.  Lundwall 

A  compilation  of  historical  data  on  the  personal 
testimony  of  Joseph  Smith,  his  martyrdom,  and 
the  fates  of  those  who  persecuted  him. 

iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiuiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiitiiniiii 

50  Gospel  Doctrine  3.50 

By  Joseph  F.  Smith 
Sermons  and  writings  of  Joseph  F.  Smith, 
sixth  President  of  the  Church  .  .  .  teach- 
ings   emphasizing   wisdom   and   modera- 
tion. 

51  Greater  Dividends  from 

Religion  1 .75 

By  Dr.  Gerrit  de  Jong,  Jr. 
Religion,  sincerely  believed  and  consis- 
tently lived,  "pays  off"  in  dividends  of 
zest  for  living,  motivation  for  accom- 
plishment, and  personal  development  as 
Dr.  de  Jong  makes  his  readers  feel  these 
benefits. 

52  Way  to  Perfection  2.00 

By  Joseph  Fielding  Smith 
A  discussion  of  doctrinal  principles  and 
historical  themes  which  justify  the  large 
place  salvation  for  the  living  and  the 
dead  occupies  in  the  life  of  every  Latter- 
day  Saint. 


Ill I  ■  I  ■  1 1 1 1  ■  I  ■  1 1 1 1 1 1  ■  I  ■  t  ■  I  ■  I T  ■ Illlllllllllllllllll 

65  Progress   of   Man    2.50 

By  Joseph  Fielding  Smith 
After  outlining  the  principles  of  moral  agency, 
authority,  and  progress,  the  author  pictures  the 
ceaseless  historical  struggle  between  good  and 
evil.  Culminating  in  the  restoration  of  the  Church, 
the  author  describes  the  fulfillment  of  God's  plan, 
according  to  prophecy. 

66  Sermons  and  Missionary  Services  of 
Melvin  J.  Ballard 2.75 

By  Bryant  S.  Hinckley 
This  book   gives   you   a  firsthand   association   with 
a  humble,  generous,  unselfish  man  ...  a  man  of 
spirituality,     with     a     talent     for     making     great 
ideas  clear  and  understandable  to  others. 

67  Sharing  the  Gospel  with  Others 2.50 

By  George  Albert  Smith 
The  reader  will  discover  here  a  warm,  sincere  and 
generous    friend    .    .    .    and    the    mind    of    a   man 
whose  life  was  rich  in  the  service  to  others. 

68  Youth  and  the  Church  1.75 

By  Harold  B.  Lee 
Within  the  revealed  Gospel  can  be  found  solutions 
to  every  problem  essential  to  our  social,  tem- 
poral, and  spiritual  welfare  .  .  .  including  the 
problems  of  youth.  Subjects  of  vital  concern  such 
as  the  never-ending  contest  between  truth  and 
error,  righteousness  and  wickedness  are  discussed 
here. 


YOU  CAN  ORDER  BY  MAIL  WITH  COUPON  ON  PAGE  826 


818 


THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


72  What  of  the  Mormons?....  1.50 


■:::"'■.':..:"'" 


Mor- 


By  Gordon  B.  Hinckley 
An  excellent  introduction  to 
monism  to  give  as  a  gift 
historical  sketch,  an  outline 
of  the  Church  and  its  func- 
tions today  .  .  .  the  salient 
facts  of  Latter-day  Saint  doctrine, 
practice,  and  history.  Well  illus- 
trated with  rare  sketches  and  photo- 
graphs. 


74  Will  a  Man  Rob  God?    .3.00 

By  Dr.  Milton  B.  Hunter 

A  new  book  delving  into  the 
origin  and  background  of  the 
law  of  tithing.  Filled  with  many 
stories  on  tithing,  this  book  is 
of  vital  interest  to  every  Latter- 
day  Saint. 

82  Signs  of  the  Times  2.25 

By  Joseph  Fielding  Smith 

A  fascinating  discussion  of  proph- 
ecies fulfilled  and  prophecies  to 
come.    Bevised  edition. 


73  On  the  Way  to  Immortality 
and   Eternal  Life  3.50 

By  J.  Beuben  Clark,  Jr. 

Man's  age-old  quest  for  truth 

assurance  of  life  after  death, 

is  here  sharply  brought  into 

focus     under     the    scholarly 

and     inspired     writing     of     President 

Clark. 


43  Christianity  Through  the 

Centuries 2.50 

By  Daryl  Chase 

This  book  presents  the  gripping  story 
of  what  has  happened  in  19  centuries 
of  Christianity  .  .  .  including  the 
rise,  growth,  and  beliefs  of  the 
Catholic  and  Protestant  churches  .  .  . 
and  a  significant  chapter  on  Mor- 
monism. 


RtueeN  CL 


75  Gospel  Standards 2.25 

By  Heber  J.  Grant;  Compiled  by  Dr.  G.  Homer  Durham 
Members  in  every  Church  home  will  find  that  this  volume  speaks 
with    inspired    forcefulness     and    understandable    wisdom    on    the 
problems  of  contemporary  life. 

76  The  Great  Apostasy 150 

By  Dr.  James  E.  Talmage 
The  establishment  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ,  the  stages  of  the 
falling   away  that  resulted   in  the   Great  Apostasy,    and  the  sequel 
to  the  Apostasy  are  treated  authoritatively. 

77  The  Mormon  1.00 

By  Marcus  Bach 
An  interesting  opinion  by  a  noted  non-Mormon  writer  concerning 
the   people    of   our   Church    .    .    .    written   in   story   form,    with    an 
enlightening  dialogue  between  the  author  and  his  young  Mormon 
friend. 


78  To  Whom  It  May 

Concern 3.00 

By  Marvin  O.  Ashton 

"Pot  shots"  by  a  beloved  leader  on 
seventy  subjects— something  to  in- 
terest everyone  —  spiced  with  the 
stories  and  good  humor  for  which 
the  author  was  famous. 


79  To  Them  of  the  Last 

Wagon   75 

By  J.  Beuben  Clark,  Jr. 

The  two  Centennial  Year  addresses 
ef  President  Clark,  delivered  at 
General  Conference  October  5, 
1947  and  the  dedication  of  "This 
Is  the  Place"  Monument  on  July  24, 
1947. 


CHURCH  HISTORY 


84  Essentials  in  Church 

History   4.00 

By  Joseph  Fielding  Smith 
The    vital    and    essential    points    of 
history    and    doctrine,    selected   and 
arranged  in  chronological  order  .  .  . 

^^^_  with  doctrines  and  revela- 
^fl  I  tions  given  to  Joseph 
^H      |    Smith   interwoven  with  the 

^^^    history. 


85  Comprehensive  History  of 
the  Church  (Six  Vols.)  ..30.00 

By  B.  H.  Boberts 

The  great  sweep  of  the  founding, 
growth  and  development  of  the 
Church  written  under  the  inspired 
pen  of  one  of  our  greatest  histo- 
rians. 


80  Vitality  of  Mormonism .2.50 

By  Dr.  James  E.  Talmage 

A  series  of  sermonettes  on  distinc- 
tive themes  of  the  Bestored  Gospel 
...  an  excellent  nucleus  and  idea 
source  for  gospel  sermons. 

81  The  Word  of  Wisdom  2.75 

By  Dr.  John  A.  Widtsoe  and 
Leah  D.  Widtsoe 

A  modern  and  highly  practical  in- 
terpretation of  Word  of  Wisdom 
teachings  .  .  .  with  some  very 
helpful  suggestions  on  contempor- 
ary living  and  diet. 

83   Restoration  of  All  Things  2.25 

By  Joseph  Fielding  Smith 

Fundamental  principles  of  the  gos- 
pel, as  outlined  in  a  series  of  radio 
addresses. 


Documentary  History  of  the 
Church 

86  All  7  Volumes  15.00 

Taken  from  the  manuscripts,  rec- 
ords and  notes  of  Joseph  Smith  and 
other  early  Church  leaders,  this 
carefully  documented  work  com- 
prises 7  volumes.  It  contains  in 
their  entirety  101  revelations  of 
the  Prophet  Joseph,  plus  many  lit- 
tle-known important  facets  of  his 
life  and  the  growth  of  the  Church. 
Also  available  in  single  volumes  at 
2.50  each. 


NOVEMBER   1952 


819 


BIOGRAPHIES  AND 
AUTOBIOGRAPHIES 


88  Brigham  Young — The  Man 

and  His  Work 3.00 

By  Preston  Nibley 

Here  is  the  intimate  life  story  of  the 

great    Mormon    colonizer   and    leader 

^^^m    •    •    •  with  special  stress   on 

^M       I    President   Young's    teachings 

TKgl    from  his  letters  and  sermons. 

89  Joseph  Smith,  Seeker  After 
Truth,  Prophet  of  God 3.50 

By  Dr.  John  A.  Widtsoe 
A   new    consideration   on   the    life    of 
the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith  by 
y^         a    leading    author    of    L.D.S. 
Bk        Church  books. 


BOOKS  OF  INSPIRATION 


100. 


.1.00 


Branches  Over  the  Wall. 
By  Ora  Pate  Stewart 

Branches  of  the  tribe  of  Joseph  ran 
"over  the  wall"  and  took  fresh  root 
in  South  America  about  600  B.C. 
Two  fruitful  boughs  overspread  two 
continents  during  the  next  thousand 
years,  as  told  in  the  Book  of  Mormon, 
and  as  retold  here. 

104.  Missionary  Experiences  ....1.75 

By  Preston  Nibley 

Choice  experiences  of  some  of  the 
great  men  of  the  Church  .  .  .  pre- 
pared under  direction  of  the  Presid- 
ing Bishopric  for  youth  of  the  Church. 

106.  Gems  of  Thought 1.00 

By  Dr.  Milton  R.  Hunter 

Quotable     highlights     from     General 
onference  addresses  during  the  past 
four  or  five  years. 

107.  Inspirational  Talks  for 
Youth _ 175 

By  Preston  Nibley 
A  compilation  of  excerpts  from  talks 
of   special    interest   to    young    people 
.  .  .  and  those  who  teach  them. 

108.  Minute  Sermons    1.00 

Compiled  by  Albert  L.  Zobell,  Jr. 
Fifty    General    Authorities    speak    on 
such    subjects    as    atonement,    educa- 
tion, prayer,  priesthood,  tithing,   and 
truth. 

155  A  Treasury  of  Inspiration  ..5.00 

Words  of  dynamic  inspiration. 

156.  1000  Inspirational  Things  3.75 
Stirring,    significant    stories,    articles, 

and  verse. 

157.  1000  Beautiful  Things 5.00 

A  collection  of  the  warm,  human  and 
real  in  selections  from  the  world's 
inspirational  prose  and  poetry. 


101  God  Planted  a  Tree 1.00 

By  Ora  Pate  Stewart 
Tells  in  word  and  chart  the  fascinat- 
ing    story     of     the     Old     Testament 
through   the  lives   of  its   great  char- 
acters. 

103  Letter  To  My  Son 1.00 

By  Ora  Pate  Stewart 
This  book  is  the  inspired  answer  to 
the  problem  of  young  people  seek- 
ing to  orient  themselves  in  an  adult 
world  ...  a  perspective  on  the  sim- 
ple virtues  which  make  for  a  whole- 
some adjustment  to  life. 

105  Let's  Live 3.00 

By  Claude  Richards 
A  book  which  offers  a  dynamic  and 
constructive    way    of    attaining    real 

#   security,  personal  happiness, 
and  world  peace. 


90  Autobiography  of  Parley  P. 
Pratt   3.00 

Fourth  edition,  illustrated.  The  life, 
ministry.^  travels,  and  excerpts  from 
the  writings  of  one  of  the  truly  great 
men  of  the  Church. 

92  In  the  Gospel  Net  1.75 

By  Dr.  John  A.  Widtsoe 
This  is  the  story  of  a  woman,  seeker 
after  truth,  who  was  caught  in  the 
Gospel  net  and  carried  to  a  far 
country  where  she  and  her  family 
found  happiness  through  possession 
of  eternal  truth. 

94  Joseph  Smith,  an  American 
Prophet  3.50 

By  John  Henry  Evans 
A    biography   of   the    great    Mormon 
prophet,  written  authoritatively  from 
journals,    diaries    and    letters    of    the 
Prophet  and  his  family. 

97  J.  Golden  Kimball 3.50 

By  Claude  Richards 
The  telling  wit,  good  humor  and  gen- 
uine greatness  of  J.  Golden  Kimball 
are  captured  in  this  biography,  along 
with  priceless  selections  from  his 
talks  and  sayings. 

95  In  a  Sunlit  Land  3.00 

By  Dr.  John  A.  Widtsoe 

The    heartwarming   autobiography    of 

^^^    a    distinguished    churchman 

^■H    arid   man    of   science.   Sprin- 

V     I    kled  with  bits  of  wisdom  and 

^P™  sprightly  humor. 


"K      ' 


96  Jacob  Hamblin, 

Peacemaker    5.00 

By  Pearson  H.  Corbett 

Jacob  Hamblin,  picturesque  "Apostle 
to  the  Indians,"  was  a  colonizer, 
conqueror  of  the  desert,  friend-maker 
of  the  Indians,  and  devoted  Church 
man;  this  is  his  story. 

98  Life  of  a  Great  Leader — 
Heber  J.  Grant 2.50 

By  Bryant  S.  Hinckley 
The  life  story  of  the  seventh  president 
of  the  Church   with   a   collection   of 
the   intensely   interesting   and   inspir- 
ing experiences  of  this   great  leader. 

99  Life  of  Joseph  F.  Smith 3.00 

By  Joseph  Fielding  Smith 
This  life  story  of  the  sixth  president 
of    the    Church    is    filled    with    rich, 
faith  promoting  experiences. 


Newest  Book  by  Richard  L.  Evans  * 

109  Tonic  For  Our  Times 2.50  -fl^ 

Newest  of  the  famous  series  from  the  "Crossroads  of  the  West"  Sunday 
morning  radio  programs. 

Previous  books  in  this  beloved  series  of  Sunday  morning  sermonettes 
by  Richard  L.  Evans  (give  the  entire  series  for  an  especially  acceptable 
gift). 

110  And  the  Spoken  Word  2.00 

111  This  Day  and  Always 2.00 

112  At  This  Same  Hour 2.00 

112-A  Unto  the  Hills 2.00 

113  Our  Leaders 1.00 

Arranged  by  Doyle  Green 
A  short  and  inspiring  picture  of 
four  Church  leaders  —  President 
David  O.  McKay,  his  counselors, 
President  Stephen  L  Richards  and 
President  J.  Reuben  Clark,  Jr.;  and 
President  of  the  Twelve  Joseph 
Fielding  Smith  .  .  .  the  story  of 
their  lives  and  services  .  .  .  words 
of  guidance  from  their  addresses. 


114  Power  of  Truth  1.50 

By  William  George  Jordan 
Eight  inspirational  essays  on  such 
subjects  as  truth,  ingratitude,  toler- 
ance.   For  inspiring  reading  in  the 
company  of  great  ideas. 


115  Sayings  of  a  Saint 1.00 

Compiled  by  Alice  K.  Chase 
These  brief  excerpts  from  the  ser- 
mons   of   President   George   Albert 
Smith  typify  his  deep  and  abiding 
love  for  humanity. 

1 16  Story  Tellers  Scrap  Book  1.00 

By  Albert  L.  Zobell,  Jr. 
Stories       illustrating       brotherhood, 
civic  pride,  faith,  prayer  and  testi- 
mony. 

117  Storyettes 1.00 

By  Albert  L.  Zobell,  Jr. 
Inspiration    for    short    talks    .    .    . 
brief  stories   selected   for  effective- 
ness in  illustrating  a  point.    Almost 
100  different  subjects. 


Give  A  Gift  of  Books  from  Deseret  Book 


820 


THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


501.  Brownie  Hawkeye 
Flash  Outfit 13.50 

Includes  Brownie  Hawkeye 
Camera,  Flash  Model;  Ko- 
dalite  Flashholder  with  Ko- 
dak 2-way  Flashguard;  8 
No.  5  Photoflash  Lamps;  2 
Size  C  Batteries;  2  rolls 
V620  Film;  combined  man- 
ual and  booklet  of  photo 
tips.  A  perfect  gift  for  tak- 
ing snapshots  indoors  or  out. 

Add  34c  mailing  costs. 


A  brand  new  8mm  Home  Movie  Projector 
.  .  .  Bell  and  Howell  quality  .  .  .  lightweight, 
only  12  lbs.  Modern  design  .  .  .  sharp 
bright  movies  up  to  6  feet  wide  .  .  .  best 
of  all,  the  price  is  truly  modest.  Add  76c 
mailing  cost. 


Gifts  for  the 
Photographer 

Beginner 

Advanced  Amateur 
Professional 


You  can  give  hours  of  constructive  pleasure 
with  a  gift  of  photographic  equipment  .  .  . 
there's  something  in  Deseret  Book's  Camera 
Shop  for  every  age  and  every  stage.  Just  a 
few  selections  are  shown  here. 


503.  Baby  Brownie  Special  Camera  2  85 

503-A  One  Roll  of  127  Film ZZ.  .41 

An  inexpensive  camera  famous  for  the  crisp  pictures  it  will  take  in  either 
black  and  white  or  color.  Order  a  roll  of  127  Verichrome  to  go  with  your 
camera.   Add  19c  mailing  cost. 

504  Camera   Bag  _ 10.50 

Over-the-shoulder  type  bag  designed  to  carry  small  cameras  and  accessories, 
or  ladies'  "accessories".  Made  of  Top  Grain  Cowhide  with  white  Saddle 
stitching.  Comes  in  Navy  Blue,  Red,  Golden  Wheat,  Russet  Glow  and 
Ginger,  all  with  Gold-Brite  locks.   Add  19c  mailing  cost. 

505.  Automatic  Changers  For  2x2  Slide  Projectors  14.95 

Famous  Airequipt  Automatic  Changer  complete  with  adapter  and  magazine, 
ready  to  go.  Fits  nearly  all  the  popular  35mm  slide  projectors.  Add  19c 
mailing  cost. 


506.  Melton  8mm  Movie  Viewers 4.95 

Enjoy  your  8mm  films  without  having  to  use  a  projec- 
tor. See  movies  in  black  and  white  or  full  color  simply 
by  cranking  them  through  this  marvelous  hand  viewer. 
Add  24c  mailing  cost. 

Kodacraft  Photo  Lab  Outfits 


A  complete  developing  and  printing  outfit  for  the  be- 
ginner and  the  advanced  worker  desiring  simplicity, 
portability  and  ease  of  use.  Available  in  regular  and 
advanced  sets.    Add  34c  mailing  cost. 

507.  Regular  set 8.75 

508.  Advanced  set 14.10 


m 


,H,         35mm  Slide  Storage  Files 

509.   Brumberger  Slide  File  2.95 

Keep   your  35mm,   Bantam,   or  larger 

ready-mounts    and   slides   in   the   best 

condition  by  filing  (hem  in   this  large 

capacity     storage     box     and     carrying 

case.      Each    slide    fits    into    its    own 

slot.      Steel    construction    throughout, 

including  handle  and  two  snap  locks. 

.;.;*'■       Attractive    (way    crackel    enamel    fin- 

:■■■■*      ish.    Each  slot  numbered.    For  35mm 

1        and  Bantam.  Holds  300  ready-mounts 

■  ■"/  0      or    150    glass   slides.     Add   24c   mail- 

I  ::.;-,i       ing  cost. 

Iff       Other  slide  files  from  $1.95  up. 


Make 

DESERET  BOOK 

Your  Christmas 
Camera  Headquarters 


NOVEMBER  1952 


821 


the 

the 


118  Beyond  the  High  Himalayas -5.00 

William  O.  Douglas 

A   thrilling    tale   of    hazardous    adventure    on 
"Roof   of   the   World"    .    .    .    but   even   more, 
emergence  of  Central  Asia  as 
an  area  of  profound  signifi- 
cance in  the  battle  between 
Communism,    tradition,    and 
Democracy.    Profusely  illus-     „.^>: 
trated.  |iL 


119  Thurber  Album  3.50 

James  Thurber 

The  one  word  which  best  de- 
scribes the  Thurber  Album  is 
nostalgia  —  nostalgia  about  the 
good  old  days  in  Columbus, 
Ohio,  a  typical  and  important 
American  city,  as  a  superb  ar- 
tist knew  it. 


120  The  Giant  3.95 

Edna  Ferber 

Edna  Ferber,  author  of  Show 
Boat  and  So  Big,  has  written  her 
first  novel  in  eight  years  about 
fabulous  Texas  in  the  20th  Cen- 
tury. Book  of  the  Month  Club 
selection. 


0$ 


HEMINGWAY 
at  his  best ! 

121   The  Old  Man  and  the  Sea 3.00 

Man's  ageless  struggle  with  the  forces  of  nature  is  sharply 
brought  into  focus  by  the  dramatic  writing  of  Heming- 
way in  this  tale  of  an  old  man  who  pits  himself  against 
a  giant  marlin,  sharks,  and  the  sea. 


c:MsE 


^8 


Gown  tf 
Glory 


122  The  Caine  Mutiny 3.95 

Herman  Wouk 
Topping   best   seller  lists   is   this  super   sea   yarn   .    .    .    the   colorful   story   of 
Willie  Keith  and  a  World  War  II  mutiny  on  the  old  destroyer-mine-sweeper, 
Caine.    Pulitzer  prizewinner,  voted  best  novel  by  critics. 

123  A  Man  Called  Peter 3.75 

Catherine  Marshall 
The  true  story  of  a  great  modern  minister,  and  former  chaplain  of  the  U.  S. 
Senate,  Dr.  Peter  Marshall.    This  is   a  record  of  abiding  love  and  inspiring 
faith  .  .  .  written  by  his  wife. 


124  Kon-Tiki 4.00 

Thor  Heyerdahl 

The  famous   account  of   six  men  who   drifted    across   the  Pacific   on   a  raft; 
an  exploit  that  rivals  anything  in  literature. 

125  Gown  of  Glory __ _ 3.75 

Agnes  Sligh  Turnbull 
A  village  minister  of  fifty  years  ago  and  his  wonderful  family  make  up  the 
humor,  pathos   and   adventure  of  this   novel  by  the   author  of  The   Bishop's 
Mantle. 


BETTER  HOMES  &  GARDENS  BOOKS 


—  FOR  MOM  — 

126  Better  Homes  and  Gardens  BABY  BOOK  2.95 

This  famous  and  popular  guide  to  better  baby  care  gives  parents  the  secure 
step-by-step  remodeling  helpings.   A  prize  gift! 

127  Better  Homes  and  Gardens  COOK  BOOK 2.95 

Tab    indexed,    looseleaf    style    with    washable    cover.     Hundreds    of    recipes, 
menus;  packed  with  step-by-step  "how  to  do  it  in  the  kitchen"  data. 


—  FOR  DAD  — 

128  Better  Homes  and  Gardens  HANDYMAN'S  BOOK  3.95 

Ask    any   question    about   home   maintenance    or   repair;    furniture    building, 

129  Better  Homes  and  Gardens  GARDENING  BOOK  3.95 

A  year-around   "How   To  Do   It"   guide  to   practical   home   gardening   .    .    . 
handy  looseleaf  form  with  index  tabs  .  .  .  profusely  illustrated. 


There's  a  gift  book  for  every  taste  at... 


822 


THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


130  Art  Treasures  of  the  Metropolitan  12.50 

Fabulous  masterpieces  from  the  Metropolitan  Museum,  illustrated  in 
beautiful  full-color  plates,  and  with  descriptive  commentary.  , 

131  Mid-century  Journey  by  William  Shirer 3.50 

Shirer's  was  the  C.B.S.  voice  from  Berlin  in  World  War  II  ...  he 
writes  with  the  lucid  descriptive  powers  of  a  great  journalist  observing 
the  contemporary  scene  ...  a  modern  European  diary. 

132  From  Under  My  Hat  by  Hedda  Hopper -3.00 

The  fun  and  fury  of  a  famous  career  on  stage  and  screen,  and  as  a 
columnist,  with  a  host  of  famous  personalities  taking  part. 

133  Lincoln  Picture  Story  of  Life  by  Stefan  Lorant 6.00 

More  than  5,000  volumes  have  been  published  about  Lincoln,  but 
none  like  this  .  .  .  tells  the  Lincoln  story  with  more  than  500  pictures 
(including  all  known  photographs  of  Lincoln)  and  100,000  word 
text. 

134  The  Pilgrim  Soul  by  Anne  Miller  Downew  3.00 

Novel  about  a  pioneer  family  in  the  New  Hampshire  wilderness  .  .  . 
told  with  skill  and  warm  human  feeling. 

135  Rage  of  the  Soul  by  Vincent  Sheean 3.50 

Set  in  India,  Washington,  and  Rome,  this  thrilling  and  controversial 
story  is  especially  interesting  because  of  Mr.  Sheean's  personal  knowl- 
edge of  India  at  the  time  of  Gandhi's  death. 

136  A  Hungry  Man  Dreams  by  Margaret  Lee  Runbeck  3.75 

The  errors  and  trials  of  a  young  man  in  search  of  his  own  style  of 
living  are  clearly  depicted  in  this  portrait  of  a  German-American 
family  in  early  Twentieth  Century  St.  Louis. 


140  Moses 3.75 

Sholem  Asch 
The  inspired  story  of  Moses   and 
the  epic  drama  of  his  times   .   .   . 
clarifies    the    importance    of    the 
Biblical  narrative. 

141 -A  The  Robe  3.75 

Lloyd  Douglas 
The  perennial  favorite  .  .  .  classic 
novel  about  the  last  days  of 
Christ  on  earth  .  .  .  and  the 
trials  of  his  people  following  the 
crucifixion. 

141 -B  De  luxe  5.00 

142-A  The  Big   Fisherman  3.75 

Lloyd  Douglas 
Follows    the    style    of    The    Robe 
.  .   .  depicting  the  story  of  Peter, 
first     among     the     apostles,     and 
fisher  of  men. 


142-B  De  luxe  edition  ....5.00 

143-A  The  Greatest  Story 
Ever  Told   2.95 

Fulton  Oursler 

A  reverent  and  faithful  retelling 
of  the  ever-new,  ever-lasting  story 
of  Jesus,  written  with  powerful 
simplicity. 

143-B  Deluxe  edition   ....5.00 

144  The  Greatest  Book  Ever 
Written  3.95 

Fulton  Oursler 

The  Old  Testament  story  retold 
with  all  the  greatness,  fascination 
and  simplicity  of  Ourslers'  other 
famous  works. 


:■■::":::■ {;;;   ;     ■■■■■■:.:  :  ; 


the  Power  &f 

Positive 
Thinking 


Tops  on  best  seller  lists 


145  Silver  Chalice — — 3.85 

A  story  of  the  Cup  of  the  Last  Supper  superbly 
told  by  Thomas  B.  Costain.  Rarely-perhaps  once 
in  a  generation-comes  the  novel  that  captures  the 
imagination  .  .  .  that  re-creates  the  life  and 
breath  of  a  bygone  era  .  .  .  that  makes  immediate 
and  exciting  the  dramatic  battle  behind  the  found- 
ing of  the  Christian  religion. 

Perfect  for  Christmas  Giving 


■^^    154   Power  of  Positive  Thinking  b)    \    rm  :ent  Pearle..   2.95 

Dr.  Peale  shows  you:  10  simple,  workable  rules  for  developing  confidence; 
13  examples  of  how  prayer  helped  people  in  need;  five  techniques  used  by 
successful  men  to  overcome  defeat;  a  ten-point  guide  to  popularity;  and 
much  more. 

137  The  Great  Enterprise  by  H.  A.  Overstreet 4.00 

A  new  book  by  the  author  of  The  Mature  Mind. 

138  The  Sea  Around  Us  by  Rachel  Carson 3.50 

Winner  of  the  1952  National  Book  Award,  this  lucid  book  "introduces  the 
human  race  to  its  true  ancestral  cradle— the  ocean." 

139  Matador  by  Barnaby  Conrad  2.75 

The  dramatic  story  of  a  great  bullfighter,  a  fickle  mistress  and  the  most  danger- 
ous bull  in  Spain. 

153  Guide  To  Confident  Living  by  Norman  Vincent  Pearle  2.95 

A  great  best  seller  since  1948  ...  a  passport  to  confidence— the  most  valuable 
asset  anyone  can  own. 


Cook  Books  for  Mom 

146  Fannie  Farmer's  Boston  Cooking  School  Cook  Book  3.95 

This  classic  cook  book  of  all  time,  revised  and  brought  up  to  the 
minute  with  information  on  frozen  and  packaged  foods,  casseroles, 
pressure  cookers,  and  electric  blenders,  and  new  recipes.  160  illustra- 
tions. 

147  New  Joy  of  Cooking  by  Rombauer  and  Becker 3.95 

1021  pages,  over  4031  recipes.  New  section  on  frozen  foods,  pressure 
cookery,  use  of  electric  blender.  Over  500  new  recipes.  Section  on 
nutrition  and  menus.  High  altitude  cookery  section  will  be  of  special 
interest  to  Mountain  West  housewives. 

148  Low  Calorie  Cook  Book  by  Bernard  Koten 2.95 

348  non-fattening  recipes  for  people  who  love  good  food. 

1149  Betty  Crocker  Cook  Book 3.50 
It  took  the  Betty  Crocker  staff  ten  years  to  prepare  this  464  page, 
up-to-the-minute  cook  book.  Complete  with  468  "How  to  do  it" 
pictures,  36  full-color  photographs,  and  2161   all-time  favorite  recipes. 

150  Betty  Crocker  Cook  Book — Deluxe  edition 4.75 

—  FOR  DAD  — 

151  Peter  Hunt's  How  To  Do  It  Book  5.95 

Secrets  for  working  magic  with  paint  and  brush;  turning  discarded 
furniture  into  useful  pieces  .  .  .  Dad  will  love  it! 

—  FOR  MOM  — 

152  Anita  Colby's  Beauty  Book  4.95 

Diets,  exercises,  fashion  and  grooming  secrets,  complete  charm  course 
...  a  handbook  of  beauty,  glamour,  and  personality. 

159  Collected  Verse 4.00 

By  Edgar  A.  Guest 

160  Collected  Verse  6.00 

Leather-bound  edition. 

161  Amy  Vanderbilt's  Complete 
Book  of  Etiquette  5.00 

A    complete    handbook    of    etiquette 
for  every  situation  by  a  famous  au- 
thority on  this  important  subject. 


NOVEMBER   1952 


823 


»wiifvOt«vrt>co(»^ 

'   .■>;.. 


W<>lH><k' 


ITS  BOOKS 


Landmark  Books 1.50  ea.       Famous  Dog  Stories 1.25  ea. 


.49 


Cherry  Ames  Series 95  ea. 

Thrill  to  the  adventure,  romance  and 
service  that  make  a  nurse's  career  a 
glamorous  one.  Ages  11-15.  A  few  of 
13  titles  by  Helen  Wells. 

306A     Cherry  Ames,  Student  Nurse 
306B     Cherry  Ames,  Senior  Nurse 
306C     Cherry  Ames,  Flight  Nurse 


305  Better  Homes  &  Gardens 
Second  Story  Book 2.95 

A  companion  volume  to  the  highly- 
popular  first  volume.  Fifty  imaginative 
stories  selected  for  their  excellence,  su- 
perbly illustrated,  are  the  prize  await- 
ing within  its  covers  for  boys  and  girls. 
Ages  6-10. 


^li^#fc 


Each  book  in  the  Landmark  series  bring  to  life  a 
great  event  in  our  nation's  past.  Each  is  designed 
to  be  rich,  rewarding  reading,  capable  of  stirring 
the  reader's  heart  as  well  as  his  mind.  Ages  9-13. 
A  few  of  the  20  titles  available: 
301A     The  Pony  Express 

Samuel  Hopkins 
301 B     Prehistoric  America 

Anne  Terry  White 

301C     The  Lewis  and  Clark  Expedition 
Richard  L.  Neuberger 


Handsome,  unabridged,  inexpensive  editions  of  the 
most  colorful,  exciting  and  true-to-life  stories  ever 
written  about  dogs  by  leading  authors.  Ages  10-16. 
A  few  of  16  titles  available: 

303A     Kazan 

James  Oliver  Curwood 
303B     Snow  Dog 

Jim  Kjelgaard 

303C     Call  of  the  Wild 

Jack  London 


American  Heritage  Series  1.75  ea.       Famous  Horse  Stories  ....1.25  ea. 


To  bring  to  life  certain  outstanding  events,  places 
and  personalities,  the  American  Heritage  series  pre- 
sents exciting  and  dramatic  stories  of  men  and 
women  who  blazed  the  pathway  to  freedom.  Ages 
8-12.  A  few  of  10  titles: 
302A     Jed  Smith,  Trail  Blazer 

Frank  B.  Latham 
302B     The  Captive  Island 

August  Derleth 
302C     The  Country  of  the  Hawk 

August  Derleth 


*<*"' 


The  American  Adventure 
Series 1.95  ea. 

The   American   Adventure   series   tells    of   the   brave 
deeds  and  stout  courage  of  the  men  who  advanced 
America's    frontiers.     Colorful,    accurate,    fast-paced 
stories.    Ages  8-12.    A  few  of  the  12  titles: 
307A    Chief  Black  Hawk 

Frank  Lee  Beals 
307B     Fur  Trappers  of  the  Old  West 

M.  Anderson 
307C     Davy  Crockett 

Frank  Lee  Beals 

The  Childhood  of  Famous 
Americans  Series 1.75  ea. 

The  Childhood  of  Famous  Americans  series  intro- 
duces boys  and  girls  to  such  people  as  Lou  Gehrig, 
Daniel  Boone,  Dolly  Madison  and  Amelia  Earhart, 
to  name  a  few.  Over  40  titles  to  choose  from. 
Ages  9-12. 

308A     Paul  Revere— Boy  of  Old  Boston 
308B     Louisa  Alcott— Girl  of  Old  Boston 
308C     Bird  Girl — Sacagawea 


For  the  delight  of  boys  and  girls  is  this  low-priced 
series  of  famous  horse  stories.  Stimulating,  exciting 
books,  sturdily  bound  with  full-color  jackets.  Many 
are  illustrated.    Ages   10-16.    Some  of  14  titles: 

304A     Hoofbeats 

John  Taintor  Foote 
304B     Mountain  Pony  and  the  Rodeo  Mystery 

Henry  V.  Larom 
304C     Midnight 

Rutherford  Montgomery 


ANNE  -4  7^±2<wz<d»tt  '■ 

OF  GREEN  GABtES  '  jS   * 

iDM  I   'INSECTS  .4 IS D  SUCH 


%    ..    /4r  /■.*!  <" 


w 


1&W&* 


Thrushwood  Books 1.25  ea. 

Thrushwood  Books  are  the  cream  of  famous  copy- 
righted modern  classics  for  boys  and  girls,  hand- 
somely printed  and  well-bound.  Large  size  format, 
easy-to-read  type.  Ages  10-15.  A  few  of  over  30 
titles: 

351A     Anne  of  Green  Gables 

Lucy  Montgomery 

351 B     Penrod 

Booth  Tarkington 

351C     Rebecca  of  Sunnybrook  Farm 

Kate  Douglas  Wiggin 


Real  Books 


1.25  ea. 


The  Real  Book  series  offers  important,  authoritative 
books  for  boys  and  girls  at  an  incredibly  low  price. 
The  books,  though  educational  and  informative,  are 
at  the  same  time  exciting  and  entertaining.  Ages 
9-12.    A  few  of  over  20  titles  available: 

310A     The  Texas  Rangers 
310B     Bugs,  Insects  and  Such 
310C     Buffalo  Bill 


Order  by  mail  from  Deseret  Book— coupon  on  p.  826 


824 


THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


BOOKS  FOR  CHILDREN    2-10  Years 


311  God  Gave  Me  Eyes..  1.25 

Olive  W.  Burt 

312  Illustrated  Bible 

Story  Book 1.50 

Seymour  Loveland 

313  The  Christ  Child  ...2.75 

Maud  &  Miska  Petersham 

314  Standard  Bible 

Story  Readers... .1.25  ea. 

Lille  A.  Faris 
( 5  Volumes ) 

315  Bible  Picture  ABC 
Book    1.75 

Elsie  A.  Egermeier 

316  Real  Mother  Goose  2.50 

(Rand  McNally) 

317  Mother  Goose 2.00 

Corolyn  Wells  Edition 

318  ABC  Picture  Book  & 
Nursery  Rhymes  ....1.00 

M.  Hetherington  &  K.  Evans 

319  Just  So  Stories 2.50 

Kipling 

320  The  Golden  Christmas 
Book 1.50 

Compiled  by  Gertrude  Crampton 


First  Book  Series 
1.75  ea. 

The  First  Book  series,  written 
for  boys  and  girls  8  to  12, 
takes  the  reader  out  into  the 
world  in  which  we  live,  and 
in  fascinating  detail  describes 
peoples  of  the  earth.  Beauti- 
fully illustrated.  A  few  of 
the  wonders  of  Nature  and 
several  titles: 

321 A     First  Book  of  Indians 

321 B     First  Book  of  Trees 

321C     First  Book  of  Stones 


322  Read  Me  More 
Stories  2.00 

Compiled  by  Child  Study  Assn. 
of  America 
Here  is  the  wonder  of  all  the  gay 
world  for  grownups  and  children  to 
share  with  each  other.  Stories, 
verses  and  pictures  for  children. 
Ages  2-6. 

323  Just  Like  David 2.50 

Marguerite  de  Angeli 
The  story  of  Jeffrey  who  wanted  to 
be  like  his   brother  David,   and   the 
big  trip  West  when  his  family  moved 
to  Ohio.    Beautifully  illustrated.  Ages 

324  Ask  Mr.  Bear 1.75 

Marjorie  Flack 
A  picture  book  of  farm  animals,  and 
a  delightful  story  of  a  little  boy  who 
hunts    for    a    birthday    gift    for    his 
mother.  Ages  4-8. 

325  Told  Under  the  Blue 
Umbrella  2.75 

Thirty-eight  fine,  realistic  modern 
stories  for  young  children  selected 
by  the  Literature  Committee  of  the 
Association  for  Childhood  Education. 
A  family  treasure.  Ages  4-9. 

326  Told  Under  the  Magic 
Umbrella  2.75 

A  choice  collection  of  32  lively,  imag- 
inative stories  .  .  .  animal  tales,  folk 
tales  and  exciting  adventures  in  the 
lands  of  wonder  and  magic  ...  by 
prominent  children's  writers.  Ages 
4-9. 

327  Sung  Under  the  Silver 
Umbrella  2.75 

Jolly  jingles,  folklore,  and  sprightly 
modern  verses  fill  this  collection  of 
over  200  poems  old  and  new.  Ages 
4-12. 

328  Picture  Book  of 
Astronomy 2.00 

Jerome  S.  Meyer 
An  answer  book  to  questions  about 
the  sun  and  the  seasons,  the  moon 
and  why  it  shines  and  how  it  goes 
around  the  earth,  the  planets  and 
stars.   Ages  6-10. 


Illustrated  Junior 
Library — 1.50ea. 

Other  de  luxe  editions  avail- 
able at  $2.00  and  $3.00. 
The  Illustrated  Junior  Library 
makes  available  to  boys  and 
girls  the  best  of  all  their  fa- 
vorite books,  beautifully 
bound  and  illustrated.  Easy- 
to-read  type.  Ages  9-14.  A 
few  of  25  titles  available: 

332A     Black  Beauty 

Anna  Sewell 

332B     King  Arthur  and 
His  Knights 

Sidney  Lanier 

332C     Little  Women 

Louisa  May  Alcott 


329  Bright  April  2.50 

Marguerite  de  Angeli 
A  real,  warm  story  of  a  little  Negro 
girl  named   April,   her  happy  family 
and  her  10th  birthday  surprise.  Beau- 
tifully illustrated.  Ages  6-10. 

330  The  Bumper  Book..2.50 

Edited  by  Watty  Piper 
Over  100  colorful  illustrations  decor- 
ate this  big  book  containing  22   all- 
time  favorite  stories  and  poems.  Ages 
4-8. 

331  The  Golden  Book  of 
Geography    3.95 

Elsa  Werner 
A  child's  introduction  to  the  world. 
Human  life  in  all  kinds  of  regions 
is  described  and  illustrated  in  rela- 
tion to  the  geographic  environment. 
AH  basic  topographic  features  from 
continents  to  waterfalls  are  intro- 
duced and  pictured.  300  full-color 
pictures.   Ages  7-10. 

333  The  Golden 

Encyclopedia  2.95 

Dorothy  A.  Bennett 
A  vast  array  of  knowledge,  scientific, 
natural,  geographic,  is  profusely  il- 
lustrated, classified,  and  simply  pre- 
sented in  this  important  volume  for 
child    enlightenment.     Ages    7-10. 


BOOKS  FOR  CHILDREN 


8-14  Years 

334  A  Tree  For  Peter  ...2.50 

Kate  Seredy 
A  small  boy  named  Peter,  an  un- 
known tramp,  and  an  Irish  cop  trans- 
form squalid,  old  Shantytewn  into  a 
clean,  modern  settlement.  An  in- 
spirational story  of  faith  in  man- 
kind. Ages  9-12. 

335  State  Birds  and 
Flowers    2.00 

Olive  L.  Earle 
Each   state    bird    and    flower   is    de- 
scribed  simply    and    accurately,    and 
beautifully   illustrated.     Ages    10-16. 

336  Rockets,  Jets,  Guided 
Missiles  and  Space 
Ships   __ 1.00 

Jack  Goggins  and  Fletcher  Pratt 
Inter-planetary  travel  is  a  reality  in 
this  exciting,  fascinating  story  detail- 
ing the  history  and  principles  behind 
rocket  and  jet  travel.  Profusely  il- 
lustrated.   Ages  8-12. 

337  On  Indian  Trails  With 
Daniel   Boone  2.50 

E.  L.  Meadowcraft 
Come  along  with  Daniel  Boone  as 
he  pioneers  the  dark  forests  of  Ken- 
tucky, outwitting  treacherous  Indians, 
in  this  rousing  tale  of  early  America. 
Ages  8-12. 

338  King  of  the  Wind....2.95 

Marguerite  Henry 
Boys  and  girls  will  love  this  story 
of  a  fiery  Arabian  stallion  of  un- 
quenchable spirit  who  became  one 
of  the  most  famous  horses  of  all 
time.  .  .  .  Masterfully  illustrated, 
this  book  won  the  John  Newberry 
Award  for  1949.   Ages  9-12. 

339  Album  of  Horses....2.95 

Marguerite  Henry 
Unusual    and   little-known   facts,    en- 
tertaining  human-interest    anecdotes, 
and  superb  pictures  combine  here  to 
delight  the   horse-lover.    Ages   9-16. 

340  Myths  and  Enchant- 
ment Tales  2.00 

Margaret  Evans  Price 
Here  is  the  glowing  beauty,  the  vivid 
imaginative    power,    and    the    swift, 
vigorous  action  of  19  of  the  immortal 
Greek  and  Roman  myths.   Ages  8-12. 

341  The  Enchanted 

Book 3.00 

Selected  by  Alice  Dalgliesh 
From  many  different  countries,  here 
are  21  fanciful  tales  of  enchanted 
princes  and  princesses,  of  animals 
that  become  human  beings  and  hu- 
mans turned  into  animals.  Superbly 
illustrated.  Ages  8-10. 

342  Tree  in  the  Trail....3.00 

Holling  C.  Holling 
A  saga  of  the  great  Southwest  woven 
around  the  "Tree  in  the  Trail"  and 
the  Spanish  explorers,  Indians,  home- 
steaders, and  adventurers.  Ages  8-14. 

346  Boy  Scout 

Encyclopedia  2.75 

Bruce  Grant 
A     new,     superbly     illustrated     and 
bound    edition    patterned    after    the 
Boy   Scout   Handbook.     A   cherished 
treasure  for  any  Scout. 


Nancy  Drew  Series  .. 


.95  ea. 


Danger  and  adventure  lurk  behind  every  clue  in  these 
11-15.  A  few  of  30  titles  by  Carolyn  Keene. 
347A     Secret  of  the  Gatehouse 
347B     Ghost  of  Blackwood  Hall 
347C     Mystery  at  the  Ski  Jump 

Hardy  Boys  Series -  .95  ea. 

Breathless  excitement  and  adventure  follow  the  Hardy 
Boys   as   they  endeavor  to  bring  criminals   to   justice. 
Ages  10-14.   A  few  of  30  titles  by  Franklin  W.  Dixon. 
348A     Secret  of  the  Lost  Tunnel 
348B     The  Tower  Treasure 
348C     The  Wailing  Siren  Mystery 


352  My  Picture  Book  of  Songs  .2.50 

Alene  Dalton,  Myriel  Ashton  and  Erla  Young 

This  is   a  happy  combination  of  pictures,  words   and  I 
music   with    every   principle   of    advanced   psychology 
used    to    attract    children    and    teach    them,    in     this 
beautiful  and  unusual  book. 


» 


rf*  : 


353.  Songs  to  Sing  for  L.D.S.  Children  2.00 
349  Island  Stallion's  Fury 2.00 

Walter  Farley 
The  story  of  Steve  Duncan,  whose  dream  of  some  day;- 
meeting  and  having  for  his  own   a  giant  red  stallion.; 
leads  him  into  a  succession  of  adventures  which  will1: 
hold  young  readers  spellbound.   Ages  9-14. 


Delight  boys  and  girls  of  any  age  with  books  from  Deseret  Book 


NOVEMBER  1952 


825 


L:., 

354 
355 
356 
357 


Ben  the  Wogon  Boy  1.50 

Howard  R.  Driggs 

Bible  Picture  A.B.C.  Book 1.75 

Elsie  Egermeier 

Bible  Stories  for  Young  L.D.S 3.00 

Emma  Marr  Petersen 
Book  of  Mormon  Stories  for 

Young   L.D.S 3.00 

Emma  Marr  Petersen 


Child's  Story  of  the  Book  of  Mormon 

359  Vol.  I — Journey  to  Promised  Land..  1.75 

360  Vol.  II— Precious  Land  of  Promise  1.75 

361  Vol.  Ill — Land  of  their  Inheritance  1.75 

362  Vol.  IV — The  Savior  Comes  to  the 
Promised  Land   (New)   1.75 

Deta  P.  Neeley 

365  Egermeier's  Story  of  the  Bible  2.95 

(Other  editions  3.95  and  4.95) 
Elsie  Egermeier 

366  Hurlbut's  Story  of  the  Bible  4.95 

Jesse  L.  Hurlbut 

367  Picture  Story  of  the  Life  of  Christ 2.50 

Elsie  Egermeier 

368  Story  of  the  Book  of  Mormon 3.00 

Florence  Pierce 

369  Stories  From  the  Book  of  Mormon  2.00 

Theresa  Hill 

358  The  Story  of  The  Birthday  of 

Our  Church  3.00  Little  Jesus  .. 

Emma  Marr  Petersen  ^L\  Sterling 


370  Storytime 2.00 

Mabel  Harmer 

371  A  Story  to  Tell 2.50 

Primary  &  Sunday  School 

372  Tell  Me  About  the  Bible  2.00 

Mary  Alice  Jones 

373  Tell  Me  About  God  2.00 

Mary  Alice  Jones 

374  Tell  Me  About  Jesus  2.00 

Mary  Alice  Jones 

375  Tell  Me  About  Prayer 2.00 

Mary  Alice  Jones 

376  White  Indian  Boy  2.10 

Wilson  Driggs 

363  Children's  Friend  Story  Book — 

Vol.  I — Primary  Association  2.50 

Selected  Stories  from  Children's  Friend. 

2.50  364  Children's  Friend  Story 

North  JM  \   Book— Vol.  II  2.50 

"^^^  "^^^   Just     off     the     press     for 

"^  ^r       Christmas. 


ORDER   FROM  THIS   CONVENIENT  COUPON 


_^MHtti                   Br 

1 

fjgf 

",V-*"jYJ*" 

iAi&£'j*t!* 

A,., 

Circle  the  numbers  of  your  selections   here.     Each   book 
gift  item  is  identified  by  number  preceding  book  title. 

or  other 

1  ■"<■ 
1  <frl 

Deseretl 

IN 

|Book  Col 

5. 
6. 
7. 
8. 
9. 
10. 

34-A. 

34-B. 

35-A. 

35-B. 

36. 

37. 

60. 
61. 
62. 
63. 
64. 
65. 

92. 
94. 
95. 
96. 
97. 
98. 

123. 
124. 
125. 
126. 
127. 
128. 

150. 
151. 
152. 
153. 
154. 
155. 

308-A. 
308-B. 
308-C. 
310-A. 
310-B. 
310-C. 

332-B. 

332-C. 

333. 

334. 

335. 

336 

359. 
360. 
361. 

|t_             44  East  South  Temple             ^jjj 

362. 
363. 

"  "*'•  ••':T>''r^"Wfc^5H^ 

364. 

Gentlemen: 

11. 

38. 

66. 

99. 

129. 

156. 

311. 

337. 

365. 

Please  send  items  circled. 

□  Enclosed  is  (     )  check,  (     )  money  order  for  $ 

12. 
13. 
14. 

39. 
40. 
41. 

67. 
68. 
69. 

100. 
101. 
103. 

130. 
131. 
132. 

157. 
159. 
160. 

312. 
313. 

314. 

338. 
339. 
340. 

366. 
367. 
368. 

□  Charge  my  account. 

15. 

42. 

70. 

104. 

133. 

161. 

315. 

341. 

369. 

Allow  slight  extra  cost  for  C.O.D.  orders. 

16. 

42-A. 

71. 

105. 

134. 

301 -A. 

316. 

342. 

370. 

NAME (Please  Print) 

17. 
18. 

42-B. 
43. 

72. 
73. 

106. 
107. 

135. 
136. 

301-B. 
301 -C. 

317. 
318. 

346. 
347-A. 

371. 
372. 

STR EET  OR  RFD  

19. 
20. 
21. 

44. 
45. 
46. 

74. 

75. 
76. 

108. 
109. 
110. 

137. 
138. 
139. 

302-A. 
302-B. 
302-C. 

319. 

320. 
321 -A. 

347-B. 
347-C. 
348-A. 

373. 

CITY ZONE STATE 

374. 
375. 

When  ordering  books  by  mail,  please  add  12c  for  the  first  book  and 
4c    for    each    additional    book    for    postage    and    packing.    For   postage    on 
other  gift  items,  see  listing  in  description  under  each  item. 

Residents  of  Utah  add  2%  sales  tax. 

22. 
23. 
24. 

47. 
48. 
49. 

77. 
78. 
79. 

111. 
112. 
112-A. 

140. 
141 -A. 
141-B. 

303-A. 
303-B. 
303-C. 

321 -B. 
321 -C. 
322. 

348-B. 
348-C. 
349. 

376. 
501. 
502. 

\                             Christmas  delivery  cannot  be  guaranteed  unless  orders  are  received 
before  December  15. 

25. 
26. 

50. 
51. 

80. 
81. 

113. 
114. 

142-A. 
142-B. 

304-A. 
304-B. 

323. 
324. 

351 -A. 
351-B. 

503. 
504. 

□  Send  Christmas  Cards  as  follows:  (circle  style  numberl 

27. 
28. 
29. 

52. 
53. 
54. 

82. 
83. 

84. 

115. 
116. 
117. 

143 -A 

143-B. 
144. 

304-C. 

305. 

306-A. 

325. 
326. 

327. 

351  -C. 

352. 

353. 

505. 
506. 

1 

2 

3 

4 

507. 

Style  

30. 
31. 

55. 

56. 

85. 
86. 

118. 
119. 

145. 
146. 

306-B. 
306-C 

328. 
329. 

354. 
355. 

508. 

509. 

Quantity  (number  of  boxes) 

32-A.     57. 
32-B.      58. 
34.          59. 

88. 
89. 
90. 

120. 
121. 
122. 

147. 
148. 
149. 

307-A. 
307-B. 
307-C. 

330. 
331. 

332-A. 

356. 
357. 

358. 

510. 

Your  name  imprinted  at  charges  shown  on  page  815. 

Imprint  name  as  shown       _ 

Order  Christmas 

Cards — i 

lumbers 

1,2,3, 

4  on  fo 

■m  at  let 

Ft. 

826 


THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


Why  Should  Family  Prayers 
be  Held? 

(Concluded  from  page  791) 
home,  one  is  changing  her  dress,  an- 
other her  shoes,  another  getting  ready 
to  go  to  the  theatre;  another  has  gone 
to  see  Mary,  and  another  to  see  Emily, 
and  I  may  add,  etc.,  etc.,  etc. 

"Now  I  have  a  few  words  of  coun- 
sel for  my  family,  which  I  shall  ex- 
pect them  to  receive  kindly,  and  obey: 
Namely,  when  prayer  time  comes  that 
they  all  be  at  home.  If  any  of  them 
are  visiting,  that  they  be  at  home  at 
half  past  six  o'clock  in  the  evening. 
I  wish  my  wives  and  children  to  be 
at  home  at  that  time  in  the  evening, 
to  be  ready  to  bow  down  before  the 
Lord  to  make  their  acknowledgments 
to  him  for  his  kindness  and  mercy 
and  longsuffering  towards  us. 

"Your  strict  attendance  to  my 
wishes  in  this  respect  will  give  joy 
to  the  heart  of  your  husband  and 
father." 

Brigham  Young 
Gt  Salt  Lake  City 
April  2,  1866 

This  message  of  Brigham  Young  to 
his  family  may  be  taken  as  a  mes- 
sage to  all  Latter-day  Saint  families. 
Let  the  practice  of  daily  family  prayer 
be  in  every  family  living  under  the 
blessings  and  obligations  of  the  re- 
stored Church  of  Christ.  Let  no 
other  duty  interfere  with  it. 


These  Times 

(Concluded  from  page  782) 
tions  are  vested  in  the  county  commis- 
sionerships   and   the   county   clerkships. 
You  can  afford  to  look  at  these  nominees 
twice  before  going  to  the  polls. 

A  final  word  on  "how  to  vote":  be 
careful  not  to  deface  your  ballot  in 
any  way.  A  slight  pencil  mark,  acci- 
dentally drawn  in  dropping  the  pencil 
or  other  slip — despite  election  laws  re- 
quiring judges  to  give  full  expression  to 
the  "will  and  intent  of  the  voter" — may 
cause  your  ballot  to  be  discarded  by  the 
judges  of  election.  True,  these  judges 
are  appointed  and  named  under  a  sys- 
tem of  two-party  responsibility,  but  the 
ultimate  control  over  them  lies  in  the 
county  commission  and  clerk's  office — 
hence  the  importance  of  getting  honest 
men,  sober  and  true,  in  these  important 
offices. 

Good  luck!  May  you  vote  "right!" 
NOVEMBER   1952 


Our  freight  cars  can't  escape! 


Shippers  and  receivers  of  freight  fre- 
quently need  to  know  where  their  cars 
of  freight  are  while  en  route. 

For  years  Southern  Pacific  has 
served  its  shippers  with  a  car-report- 
ing system  that  could  tell  just  about 
where  each  freight  car  is  located 
among  the  80,000  or  so  moving  over 
our  13,500  miles  of  line  every  day. 

That  system,  while  reasonably  fast, 
did  take  a  little  time.  So,  since  time 
is  at  a  premium,  S.E  has  developed 


something  new  to  give  still  faster  in- 
formation service.  This  new,  super- 
fast  freight  car-reporting  system  is  a 
business  machine-tape-teletype 
setup.. 

With  the  speed  of  light- 186,000 
miles  per  second— this  setup  flashes  a 
record  of  moving  cars  to  all  points  all 
over  our  lines  and  to  Eastern  cities, 
thus  tracing  and  reporting  each  car- 
load as  it  goes  along. 

At  terminal  and  division  points,  a 


card  is  punched  for  each  freight  car 
in  every  freight  train.  The  punch- 
holes  actuate  a  tape,  the  tape  sets  bat- 
teries of  teletypes  clicking— and  to 
cities  on  its  route  (and  nightly  by  our 
own  nation-wide  telegraph  network 
to  our  S.E  freight  offices  all  over  the 
nation)  that  car's  record  flashes  in- 
stantly. The  setup  also  gives  a  "pass- 
ing report,"  showing  the  progress  of 
each  car  as  it  moves  over  the  railroad. 
By  means  of  this  new  "electronic 
car  reporter"  system,  our  S.P.  freight 
men  all  over  the  U.S.  know  each 
morning  (and  can  advise  shippers 
and  receivers)  the  location  of  vital 
carloads  going  to  defense  production, 
the  military,  or  to  you,  the  consumer. 

While  our  business  is  primarily 
that  of  supplying  fast  transportation, 
we  thought  you  would  be  interested 
to  know  that  we  also  furnish  the 
equally  vital  fast  information. 


N   PROGRESS 


Southern  Pacific  Company,  D.  J.  Russell,  President 


827 


r y    »■ 


*!# 


GIVE  L  D.  S.  BOOKS . .  THE  RICHEST 
SOURCE  OF  INSPIRATION  &  GUIDANCE 

You'll  solve  your  gift  problems  quickly  and  inexpensively  this  Christmas  if  you  take 
full  advantage  of  a  Beehive  Book  Club  membership.  You'll  stretch  your  budget  and, 
at  the  same  time,  satisfy  your  desire  to  give  something  worth  while  and  lasting,  some- 
thing that  will  add  to  the  joy  of  living.  Too,  you'll  be  able  to  get  the  books  you  want 
for  your  own  library  at  a  substantial  saving. 

Right  from  the  very  beginning  you  start  saving  by  accepting  two  FREE  introductory 
books  when  ordering  your  first  selection.  In  addition,  you  receive  a  FREE  Bonus 
Book  with  every  fourth  book  you  buy.  You  pay  only  for  the  books  you  want  at 
publisher's  list  price.  You  enroll  for  no  fixed  term,  you  don't  need  to  buy  a  book 
every  month,  and  you  are  not  required  to  take  any  special  number  of  books  during 
the  year. 

Two  new  books  and  two  previously  published  editions  are  reviewed  by  editors  and 
fully  described  in  our  "Book  Review  News"  leaflet  that  members  receive  monthly. 
If  you  decide  you  want  one  of  them,  then  return  the  order  form  with  your  selection 
indicated.  And  with  each  fourth  book  you  order,  you  get  your  FREE  BONUS  BOOK. 

The  Beehive  Book  Club  selections,  in  almost  every  instance,  have  been  the  most  widely 
read,  most  frequently  discussed  L.  D.  S.  Church  books.  They  have  been  at  or  near  the 
top  of  best-seller  lists.  You'll  find  every  one  of  them  will  lend  culture  and  distinction 
to  your  home.  Why  not  join  now  and  use  your  membership  to  buy  gift  books.  The 
names  on  your  Christmas  list  will  appreciate  one  of  the  loved  Church  books  at  the 
top  of  the  next  page. 


ONE  BONUS  BOOK  FREE 
WITH  EVERY  FOURTH  BOOK  YOU  BUY 


INTRODUCTORY  OFFER  TO  NEW  MEMBERS  I 


fg0^" 


ANY  TWO  OF  THESE  BOOKS 

FREE 


Choose  any  two  of  the  books  shown  in  this  box  as  our  introductory  gift 
to  you.  They're  yours  absolutely  FREE  when  you  order  your  first  book 
selection  from  the  top  of  the  next  page.  You'll  find  these  books  enriched 
with  philosophical  and  scriptural  information  ....  providing  years  of 
reading  enjoyment  and  guidance. 

•  OLD  TESTAMENT  BIBLE  STORIES,  by  Emma  Marr  Petersen 

•  THE  SEVENTY'S  COURSE  IN  THEOLOGY,  by  B.  H.  Roberts 

•  EXODUS  TO  GREATNESS,  by  Preston  Nibley 

•  GOSPEL  THEMES,   by  Dr.  John   A.  Widtsoe 


THE  ONLY  BOOK  CLUB  DEVOTED  ENTIRELY  TO  L.D.S.  LITERATURE 


828 


THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


CHURCH  FAVORITES  FOR  EVERYONE ! 

Children    •    Friends    •    Students    •    Missionaries 


BOOK  OF  MORMON  TESTIFIES 

By  Dr.  Sidney  B.  Sperry 

This  book  climaxes  many  years  of  research  by  Dr.  Sperry  .  .  .  recog- 
nized as  an  authority  on  the  Book  of  Mormon.  Scholarly  and  inspir- 
ing, it's  an  important  book  for  all  students,  missionaries  ond  religious 
libraries.  Presents  a  systematic  treatment  of  the  Book  of  Mormon,  book 
by  book. 

IN  A  SUNLIT  LAND 

By  Dr.  John  A.  Widtsoe 

Everyone  will  enjoy  reading  this  autobiogrophy  of  John  A.  Widtsoe. 
It's  an  enlightening  book  that's  highly  praised  by  so  many  who  are 
so  familiar  with  his  experiences.  Packed  with  wisdom  and  religious 
philosophy. 

ESSENTIALS   IN  CHURCH  HISTORY 

By  Joseph  Fielding  Smith 

Interesting  and  instructive  to  the  casual  reader  as  well  as  the  careful 
student.  Ideal  for  Priesthood  quorums,  Church  schools  and  auxiliary 
organizations.  In  this  one  volume  you'll  find  the  vital  and  essential 
points  of  history  and  doctrine  arranged  in  chronological  order. 

ANCIENT  AMERICA  and  the  Book  of  Mormon 

By  Dr.  Milton  R.  Hunter  and  Thomas  Stuart  Ferguson 

Here's  a  volume  that  represents  years  of  research,  writing  and  travel- 
ing. Contains  new,  enlightening  material  concerning  ancient  civiliza- 
tions described  in  the  Book  of  Mormon  .  .  .  many  of  the  facts  revealed 
for  the  first  time. 

J.   GOLDEN   KIMBALL 

By  Claude  Richards 

Here,  you'll  meet  colorful  J.  Golden  Kimball  ...  a  brilliant  man 
and  a  true  pioneer  with  an  unswerving,  rock-bound  faith  in  God. 
It's  an  amazing  and  amusing  biography  sparked  with  wit  and  good 
humor. 


*3 

$3 
$4 

$4 


00 


$750 


3 


I 


GOLDEN 


SPECIAL  NOTICE: 


IF  YOU  PREFER  .  .  .  CHOOSE  FROM  THESE  PREVIOUS  BOOK  CLUB  SELECTIONS 

BOOK  OF  MORMON  STORIES,  for  Young  L.  D.  S.  ON  THE  WAY  TO   IMMORTALITY 

By    Emma   Marr   Petersen   $3.00  AND   ETERNAL  LIFE, 

L.   D.  S.  SCRIPTURES,  By  j.  Reoben  Clark,  Jr $3.50 

By  Gilbert  Charles  Orme  $4.50 

JESUS  THE  CHRIST,  JOSEPH  SMITH,  Seeker  After  Truth, 

By  James  E.  Talmage  $3.00  By  Dr.  John  A.  Widtsoe  $3.50 

If  you  want  to  join  the  Beehive  Book  Club  but  do  not  want  any  of  the  books  listed,  send  in  the  coupon  below  and  re- 
ceive the  monthly  Book  of  Review  News.  You'll  enjoy  reading  it,  and  will  be  able  to  get  the  books  that  you  are  most 
anxious  to  own. 


THIS  COUPON  MAKES   YOU  A   MEMBER  WITH  ALL   PRIVILEGES 


BOOK  OF  MORMON  TESTIFIES 

By  Dr.  Sidney  B.  Sperry  □ 

IN  A  SUNLIT  LAND 

By  Dr.  John  A.  Widtsoe  □ 

ESSENTIALS  IN  CHURCH  HISTORY 

By  Joseph  Fielding  Smith  □ 

ANCIENT  AMERICA 

By  Dr.  Milton  R.  Hunter  and  Thomas  Stuart  Ferguson....Q 

J.  GOLDEN  KIMBALL 

By  Claude  Richards  □ 

OR     SEND     THESE     PREVIOUS     SELECTIONS 


BOOK  OF  MORMON 

STORIES,  for  Young   L.D.S. 

By  Emma  Marr  Petersen  G 

L.   D.  S.  SCRIPTURES, 

By  Gilbert  Charles  Orme  Q 

JESUS  THE  CHRIST 

By  James  E.  Talmage  ....Q 


ON  THE  WAY  TO 

IMMORTALITY  AND 

ETERNAL   LIFE 

By  J.  Reuben  Clark,  Jr.  G 

JOSEPH  SMITH, 

Seeker  After  Truth 

By  Dr.  John  A.  Widtsoe„G 


BEEHIVE  BOOK  CLUB 

P.  O.  Box  151,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 

P.  O.  Box  2271,  Terminal  Annex,  Los  Angeles  54,  California 

CHECK C.O.D 

(Include  State  Tax) 
Gentlemen: 

Please  enroll  me  as  a  member  in  the  Beehive  Book  Club  and  send  as  a  free  gift 
the  following  two  bonus  books  free  with  my  first  selection,  which  I  have  checked  at  the 
left.     I    understand    that    I    will    receive   a    FREE    Bonus    Book  for   each    additional   four 
selections  I  buy.    I  also  understand  that  I  can  drop  my  membership  at  any  time. 
ADD  50c  EXTRA  FOR  EACH   BOOK  OUTSIDE  CONTINENTAL  U.S.A. 

NAME  

ADDRESS    

CITY,  ZONE,   STATE  

INDICATE  THE  TWO  GIFT  BOOKS  WANTED: 

LI   Old  Testament  Bible  Stories 

□   The  Seventy's  Course  in  Theology 


□  Brigham  Young  the  Colonizer 

□  Exodus  to  Greatness 


NOVEMBER  1952 


829 


WALKER  BANK  I2f 


3    LOCATIONS 


Main  Office     -     -     - 
Pioneer  Branch 
Sugar  House  Branch 

Member  Federal  Deposit  Insurance  Corp. 


Main  at  2nd  South 

450  South  2nd  West 

1030  East  21st  South 

Member  Federal  Reserve  System 


££33!&33S8& 


BOOK  OF  1 
wOK^ON  I 


ARCHAEOLOGY  -  GEOGRAPHY 
RELIGION 

THREE   BOOKS   IN   ONE 

The  Contents  of  the  Book  of  Mormon  arranged 
for  convenience.  Maps  and  charts  worth  the 
price  of  the  book. 

Essential  for  every  reference  library.  An  Aid 
to  teaching. 

BOOK  OF  MORMON  GUIDE  BOOK 

$5.00 

DESERET   BOOK  CO.  —  Z.C.M.I.  -  BOOKCRAFT 
and  other  leading  book  stores 


830 


"As  Unto  the  Bow. . ." 

(Continued  from  page  814) 

When  Sarah  beheld  the  shining 
newness  of  the  house,  saw  the  glow 
of  the  fire  and  the  lamplight,  and 
smelled  the  pine  of  the  logs,  the  glow 
of  radiant  happiness  on  her  face  was 
beautiful  to  behold. 

In  rapturous  joy,  she  exclaimed, 
"Oh,  Canute!  It's  beautiful!  I've  nev- 
er beheld  anything  so  lovely.  A 
queen's  palace  couldn't  be  more  ac- 
ceptable or  more  appreciated  than 
this."  She  examined  everything  with 
care  and  was  happy  with  each  new 
discovery. 

This  was  one  of  the  happiest  mo- 
ments of  Canute's  life.  This  was 
their  first,  own,  new  home  in  a  new 
land  with  the  promise  of  a  wonderful, 
yet  hard,  life  ahead. 

This  moment  was  a  beautiful  and 
sacred  moment.  It  held  so  much  for 
these  two  spiritually  endowed  lovers, 
that  its  coming  and  passing  helped 
to  fortify  them  for  the  trials  ahead 
and  helped  to  erase  past  hardships 
and  heartaches. 

Sara  and  Canute  were  happy  in 
their  new  home.  The  few  belongings 
were  placed  to  make  the  place  cozy 
and  attractive.  Fresh  curtains  were 
put  up  at  the  windows,  and  snowy 
doilies  and  covers  were  placed  on  the 
table,  chair  backs,  and  mantel. 

The  following  day,  Sara  took  the 
little  can  in  which  she  had  planted  a 
few  twigs  from  the  willow  tree  in  Il- 
linois and  carried  with  her  all  the 
way  across  the  plains.  She  planted 
the  cuttings  in  the  corner  of  the 
little  plot  intended  someday  to  be 
the  lawn.  Around  them,  she  built  a 
fence  of  sticks  for  protection.  Here 
was  the  beginning  of  her  first  shade 
tree!  As  she  accomplished  her  task, 
she  sat  back  dreaming  of  the  day 
when  it  would  be  large  enough  to 
shed  its  beneficent  shade  over  the 
front  yard.  As  she  was  thus  dream- 
ing, Canute  came  up. 

"Well,  Sara,  what  are  you  do- 
ing?" 

"I've  just  planted  our  first  tree, 
Canute." 

"Tree?"  he  teasingly  asked.  "I 
thought  you'd  planted  sticks.  Where 
is  the  tree?  The  sticks  are  bigger 
than  the  tree." 

Sara  looked  up  with  a  hurt  ex- 
pression for  his  lack  of  appreciation 
for  her  efforts,  but  when  she  saw  the 
twinkle  in  his  eyes  and  the  smile  on 
his  lips,  she  burst  out  laughing  and 
(Continued  on  page  832) 
THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


Winnif  red  Jardine's 
"Food  Is  Fun" 

A  three-time  national  award  winner,  this 
locally-written  column  provides  you  with 
scores  of  tasty   meal   suggestions. 


Margaret  Masters  in 
"Margaret's  Kitchen" 

A  daily  column  filled  with   chatty  comments 
by  an   interesting   local  writer. 


M 


Mary  Marker's 
Confidentially  Yours" 


Slffso*- 


Local  people's  problems  receive  wise  counsel 
from  this  outstanding   columnist. 


Emily  Post's 
"Etiquette" 

The  recognized  world's  authority  on  etiquette 
keeps  readers  posted  on  behavior  questions. 


Gladys  Gardner's 
"Your  Garden" 

A  locally-written  column  keys  its  information 
to  local  growing  conditions  to  help  you  pro- 
duce a  lovely  garden. 


Sewing  Roundup 


Evelyn  Blood  Sims' 
"Fashions  For  You" 


Illustrated    articles    on    needlecraft    plus 
daily  patterns. 


The  latest  news  on  fashion  wear  available 
in  local  stores,  and  illustrated  by  local  models, 
is  a   regular  feature  of  the  women's  pages. 


Karen  Kramer's 
"Home  Decorating-Furnishing" 

Up-to-the-minute  news  on  new  products,  new 
designs,  new  materials  and  techniques  in  mak- 
your  home   more   attractive  and   livable. 


The  finest  coverage  of 
Society  News  and 
Women's  activities 

All  in  the  Greater 


mU  fafee  pekgram 


Plus  the  Exclusive 
Mid- Week  Section 
on  Wednesdays 

Exercise  Column 

P.  T.  A.  News  by  Virginia 
Anderson 

"Beauty"  by  Anita  Colby 

Child  Care,  by  Dr.  Garry 
Cleveland  Myers,  Ph.D. 

Nutrition  News  by  Winnifred 
C.  Jardine 

Homemaker's  Exchange 

Shopping  News 

"Food  For  Tots" 


NOVEMBER   1952 


831 


»re       ;  near  as    VC^^^iSS^^-"^*      '  *E!S 

THE  SALT  LAKE  TRIBUNE 


The  delicate  pulse  of  the  notion's  business  world  is  reflected  each  day 
in  the  400-or-more  figures  and  quotations  on  the  financial  pages  of 
The  Salt  Lake  Tribune  .  .  .  These  pages  are  vital  links  between  the 
national  market  centers  and  the  intermcuntain  West  .  .  .  Accurately 
edited  each  day  to  correctly  reflect  business  trends,  The  Tribune's 
financial  pages  ore  another  reason  why  THE  TIE  THAT  BINDS  THE  IN- 
HRMOUNTAIN  W*ST  is  .  .  . 


ONE    OF    AMERICA'S    GREAT    NEWSPAPERS 


GET  READY  FOR  WINTER! 


PROTECT     PORCHES! 

Keep  dangerous,  slippery,  slushy  ice  and 
snow  away  from  your  front  door!  Add  new 
beauty  to  your  home  with  a  KOOL  BREEZE 
PORCH  COVER  —  built  of  sturdy  aluminum 
to  stay  up  and  stay  beautiful  the  year 
around! 

PROTECT     STAIRWELLS! 

Keep  snow  out  of  stairwells,  ice  off  steps  with  a  KOOL  BREEZE 
STAIRWELL  COVER.  It's  economical.  First  cost,  last  cost.  ALL  KOOL 
BREEZE  INSTALLATIONS  are 
custom  made!  Wide  choice  of 
architecturally  -  selected  colors. 
ENJOY  KOOL  BREEZE  AWN- 
INGS FOR  THE  LIFE  OF  YOUR 
HOME. 


e     »h  S»«»e  -  Ph*°ne 
n8  south  S<o     __■  h 

Soil  l<*e  C>ty, 


Offices  in  Boise,  Preston, 
Ogden,  Provo 


I 


MAIL  COUPON  NOW! 

KOOL  BREEZE  AWNING  COMPANY  • 

111  8  SOUTH  STATE  STREET  I 

SALT  LAKE  CITY,  UTAH  | 

Please  send  information  about  KOOL  | 

BREEZE  AWNINGS  without  obligation.  , 

NAME | 

ADDRESS    | 

CITY STATE [ 


832 


"As  Unto  the  Bow..." 

(Continued  from  page  830) 
said  gaily,  "It  does  look  rather  fun- 
ny, doesn't  it?  But  you  just  wait, 
that  tree  will  outstrip  the  sticks — 
it  has  roots  and  the  power  to  grow, 
but  the  sticks  do  not." 

Canute  and  Sara  were  extremely 
busy  that  spring.  The  surge  of  youth 
was  in  their  veins;  the  joy  of  living, 
and  work  to  do  impelled  and  com- 
pelled their  every  waking  hour. 
Plowing,  planting,  irrigating,  weed- 
ing, and  then  preparing  for  the  har- 
vest took  all  their  time. 

The  settlers  often  would  gather  to- 
gether in  the  evening  and  enjoy  one 
another's  company  in  conversation, 
singing,  and  games. 

Sister  Goates  and  Sister  Evans 
would  often  run  in  to  see  Sara  and 
chat  for  a  few  moments  or  borrow 
some  little  thing,  since  the  absence 
of  stores  made  borrowing,  lending, 
and  repaying  a  common  practice, 
with  love  and  friendship  the  result. 
Sara  and  these  two  sisters  became 
very  close  friends  and  helped  each 
other  a  great  deal. 

As  the  busy  spring  and  summer 
wore  on,  and  August  came  with  its 
long  days  of  heat  and  burning  sun 
that  turned  the  green  tender  grain  to 
fields  of  ripening  gold,  Sara  and 
Canute  would  look  upon  their  fields 
and  feel  that  God  was  good  in  his 
blessings  to  them.  As  they  sat  thus 
musing  after  their  midday  meal,  a 
man  on  horseback  came  to  their  door. 
He  gave  a  letter  to  Canute,  having 
on  it  the  official  stamp  of  President 
Brigham  Young.  When  they  opened 
it,  the  contents  told  Canute  to  pre- 
pare himself  for  immediate  departure 
to  open  a  mission  in  Norway. 

A  look  of  stupefaction  came  over 
their  faces,  and  a  thousand  thoughts 
raced  through  their  minds. 

"Oh,  Canute,  how  can  I  let  you 
go?"  and  Sara  clung  to  him. 

Thus  they  stood  in  silence,  Ca- 
nute's arm  around  her  waist.  He 
sought  to  comfort  his  wife.  "Sack, 
sweetheart,  I  know  this  will  be  an 
awful  blow,  but  if  it  is  God's  will, 
we  can  manage  it.  I  know  that  being 
away  so  long  will  seem  an  eternity, 
and  Norway  seems  to  the  ends  of  the 
earth  away,  but  if  we're  prayerful 
and  humble,  God  will  bless  us  and 
make  it  possible  for  us." 

"I  know  that,  Canute,  but  how  can 
I  ever  endure  life  without  you  for 

(Continued  on  page  834) 
THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


Pleasure  Beyond  Measure 


when  you  go  UNION   PACIFIC 


For  details  and  res- 
ervations see  your 
nearest  Union  Pacific 
Railroad  ticket  agent 


For  an  unforgettable  trip  —  full  of  fun  and  free  of  care  —  go  on 
a  Union  Pacific  train. 

As  you  roll  smoothly  along  on  your  own  private  highway  of  steel, 
you  do  whatever  you  please  —  rest  in  smartly  appointed 
reclining  seat  coaches  or  in  the  comfort  and  privacy  of  modern 
Pullman  accommodations  .  .  .  relax  in  the  attractive  club  car  .  .  . 
or  stroll  leisurely  about.  You  enjoy  distinguished  cuisine,  and 
deft  service  in  a  Union  Pacific  diner.  And  when  day  is  done,  you 
drift  off  to  sleep,  to  dream  of  a  pleasant  tomorrow! 


For  Dependable  Passenger  and  Freight  Transportation 


Be  Specific  -  -  -  Say 


UNION  PACIFIC 


NOVEMBER  1952 


833 


NEW  DRIPLESS 

PLASTIC  SACRAMENT  SET 

with  Automatic  Locking  folding  handles 


Set  consists  of  2  pieces,  a  bread 
and  water  tray,  in  beautiful  appear- 
ing plastic  (choice  of  Crystal  or  Milk 
White).  Note  the  large  sturdy  handles 
(all  handles  are  Crystal)  that  auto- 
matically lock  in  place.  Handles  fold 
down,  out  of  the  way,  when  not  in 
use;  requiring  only  1/3  the  space  of 
old   type   sets. 

Water  trays  feature  a  special  rim 
around  each  individual  cup  opening 
as  well  as  around  outer  edge  of  tray. 
This  practically  eliminates  inconven- 
ience of  dripping  water.  This  is  a 
special   patented  feature. 

ORDER   FOR  YOUR  WARD  TODAY 

Sets  available  at  Presiding   Bishop's 

Office— Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 

or  Order  Direct  from 

THE  PLASTICAL  COMPANY 

3575  Manchester  Blvd. 
Inglewood  4,  California 


LO*  ANGELES.. 


IANKERSHIM 

"n  -in  the 

m  J*  center  of 
$m    everything! 


IS  — ■ 

i    .  Rooms  with  bath  from  $3.50 


[SEVENTH  AND   BROADWAY 
E.   P.  "Al"  ALFORD 
Gen.  Mgr. 


AS  UNT0  THE  BOW..." 


(Continued  from  page  832) 
that  long?  I  was  afraid  our  life  this 
summer  was  too  good  to  last.  Oh, 
Canute,  my  dear,  we  must  rely  on 
the  Lord  to  give  us  strength  to  en- 
dure, and  wisdom  to  guide  us  aright." 

A  knock  sounded  on  the  door,  and 
Brother  and  Sister  Goates  burst  into 
the  room.  Brother  Goates  looked 
pale  and  distraught,  and  Sister 
Goates  had  been  crying. 

"Oh,  Sara,"  she  cried  out,  flinging 
her  arms  around  Sara,  "Dan  has  been 
called  on  a  mission,  what  will  I  do? 
Oh,  what  will  I  do?" 

Sara  patted  Sister  Goates'  shoulder, 
and  replied,  "You'll  do  just  like  I  will. 
Canute  has  been  called  on  a  mission 
to  Norway." 

"Oh,  Sara,"  she  sobbed,  "if  you 
can  take  it,  I  guess  I  can,  too." 

Preparations  for  the  missionaries' 
departure  went  forward.  Missionar- 
ies from  Salt  Lake  City  and  the  other 
settlements  numbered  one  hundred 
in  all.  Thirty  wagons  were  fitted  out 
to  take  them  to  their  fields  of  labor. 
Those  that  were  to  labor  in  the  east- 
ern states  and  the  others  that  were 
going  to  labor  in  foreign  fields  had 
to  go  to  the  nearest  railroad  in  Chi- 
cago. 

The  company  of  missionaries  and 
wagons  was  ready  for  departure  and 
started  from  Utah  on  September  12, 
1852.  Brother  Orson  Pratt  was  in 
this  company,  and  his  counsel  and 
advice  was  of  great  value  to  the  mis- 
sionaries. 

The  trip  took  them  over  mountains 
and  plains,  and  everything  went  well 
until  they  reached  Laramie.  Here 
they  learned  that  Indians  had  been 
on  the  warpath  and  had  set  fire  to 
all  the  grass  between  there  and  the 
Missouri  River,  a  distance  of  almost 
four  hundred  miles. 

This  made  it  necessary  for  the  men 
to  share  their  flour  with  their  ani- 
mals. They  mixed  it  with  water  into 
a  thin  paste,  which  they  gave  the 
animals  to  drink. 

They  traveled  as  fast  as  they  could 
under  these  circumstances,  but,  in 
spite  of  their  speed,  the  food  ran  out. 
and  the  last  four  days  before  reach- 
ing the  Missouri  River,  the  men  and 
animals,,  were  without  food.  There 
was  no  game  that  could  be  killed  as 
all  the  game  had  been  driven  off  or 
killed  by  the  raging  fire. 

The  men  became  so  hungry  that 
they  ate  quantities  of  salt,  the  only 


834 


food  they  had  left,  and  drank  great 
quantities  of  water,  thus  trying  to  fill 
themselves.  They  even  considered 
killing  some  of  their  animals,  but  as 
they  were  starved,  and  moreover,  as 
they  could  not  spare  any  of  them, 
they  decided  against  that  measure. 

The  mules  and  horses  became  so 
weak  that  when  they  lay  down,  they 
were  unable  to  get  up  again  unless 
the  men  helped  them,  and  the  men 
were  so  weak  that  they  could  scarce- 
ly help  the  animals. 

When  finally  they  limped  to  the 
banks  of  the  Missouri  River,  a  stiff 
breeze  was  blowing  down  the  river  so 
that  it  was  impossible  to  get  the  ferry 
across.  After  a  little  while,  however, 
a  skiff  was  brought  across  by  three 
men,   and   Elder  Pratt  crossed. 

He  soon  returned  with  provisions 
for  the  men  such  as  bread,  butter, 
cheese,  meat,  pies,  and  many  other 
good  things.  The  men  were  so 
ravenous  that  the  food  had  to  be 
rationed  in  small  quantities  so  they 
would  not  overeat  and  become 
sick.  They  devoured  the  food  with 
relish  and  promptness,  and  later  on 
some  more  was  given  to  them.  To 
these  starving  men,  it  tasted  like 
manna  from  heaven. 

As  soon  as  the  wind  abated,  all 
were  ferried  across  the  river  to  Platte- 
ville,  below  Council  Bluffs.  Here 
they  were  supplied  with  food  and  all 
other  necessities.  The  camp  was 
pitched  about  a  mile  from  town  in 
some  beautiful  woods  where  there 
was  an  abundance  of  grass  for  the 
livestock.  Here  they  had  a  regular 
Mormon  camp,  where  they  cooked, 
ate,  sang,  preached,  and  prayed.  At 
this  place  the  men  separated  for  their 
respective  fields  of  labor.  Many  of 
them  would  never  meet  each  other 
again. 

Brother  Erick  M.  Hoggan  and  Ca- 
nute started  with  their  wagon  and 
span  of  horses  for  Illinois.  They 
camped  out-of-doors  in  the  snow  all 
the  way  to  Ottawa,  LaSalle  County, 
Illinois.  Here  both  men  had  many 
friends,  relatives,  and  acquaintances 
to  visit.  When  they  called  on  their 
relatives,  some  of  them  wept  as  they 
thought  of  the  long,  hard  journey 
and  the  hardships  still  ahead  of  them. 

At  this  place  the  men  sold  their 
harnesses  and  horses  in  order  to  get 
money  with  which  to  travel  to  their 
mission  fields. 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


After  resting  for  ten  days,  they  re- 
sumed their  journey.  They  had  a 
chance  to  go  as  far  as  Chicago,  a  dis- 
tance of  eighty  miles,  with  a  friend 
of  theirs.  The  train  they  could  af- 
ford to  ride  offered  very  poor  accom- 
modations with  straight,  hard  seats 
without  backs  on  them.  They  rode 
this  to  train  to  New  York  City,  ar- 
riving there  Christmas  Eve. 

(  To  be  continued ) 


The  Cannons  Came  From 
the  Isle  of  Man 

{Concluded  from  page  811) 
the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith  when  he 
met  them  at  the  dock.  He  thanked 
them  personally  for  the  hospitality 
they  had  extended  to  missionaries  in 
Britain. 

John  Taylor,  Cannon's  brother-in- 
law,  welcomed  them  to  his  comfort- 
able home.  George  pursued  the  build- 
ing trade. 

George  Cannon  died  in  his  fiftieth 
year,  before  he  was  able  to  make  the 
trek  to  the  far  west.  His  fear  that  his 
name  would  die  out  was  groundless. 
There  are  upwards  of  two  thousand 
of  his  descendants  throughout  the 
southwest  United  States. 

George  Q.  Cannon,  the  eldest  son, 
was  a  Utah  pioneer  of  1847,  arriving 
on  October  3.  He  served  as  Presi- 
dent John  Taylor's  secretary.  After- 
ward he  acted  in  the  same  capacity 
for  Brigham  Young,  finally  becoming 
a  counselor  in  the  First  Presidency. 

Angus,  a  younger  son,  came  later 
with  his  older  sister.  An  expert  shot, 
he  contributed  wild  game  to  the 
wagon  train's  scanty  larder.  Thus  it 
was  that  this  Manx  later  met  and 
married  the  Welsh  girl,  Mattie 
Hughes,  whose  own  father  had  died 
three  days  after  they  reached  the  Salt 
Lake  Valley. 


MARCH  OF  DIMES 


FIGHT 

INFANTILE 
PARALYSIS 


JANUARY  2-31 

NOVEMBER  1952 


*  ""■•■> 


The  special  Wicks  Organ 

and  console  designed  for 

the   Boston,  American 

Guild  of  Organists  Convention. 

Details  and  price  for  this  size 

instrument  gladly  furnished. 

7.  YOU  CAN  OWN 
A  WICKS  PIPE  ORGAN 

♦  ;  .from  $?,975 

here  is  the  real  thing  ♦  ♦ . 
at  the  price  of  imitations 

(DETAILS  SUPPLIED  ON  REQUEST) 

This  is  the  opportunity  to  buy  a  magnificent  WICKS 
PIPE  ORGAN,  custom-built  by  artist-craftsmen,  and 
guaranteed  to  give  lasting  satisfaction. 

World-famous  Wicks  Organ  tone,  finest  all-electric 
action,  and  superb  cabinet  designs  in  console  and 
organ  case,  are  yours— in  this  REAL  pipe  organ. 

Expert  and  personal  service  is  available  through 
these  Western  Wicks  Representatives. 

Lynn  Hansen  Melvin  W.  Dunn  Charles  W.  Allen 

25  S.  MacDonald  481  10th  Ave.  10708  1st  Ave.,  N.W. 

Mesa,  Arizona  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah  Seattle  33,  Washington 


WICKS 

ORGANS 


Che    w i c"ks    organ 

COMPANY 


PLEASE   WRITE   DEPT.   IE 

HIGHLAND  .  .  .  ILLINOIS 


835 


MN  TIN 


JT J^  &*Az*sCce\& 


SIGNS  OF  THE  TIMES 
(Revised  and  Enlarged.  Joseph  Fielding 
Smith.  Deseret  News  Press,  Salt  Lake 
City.  1952.  253  pages.  $2.25.) 

THhis  new  and  enlarged  edition  of  a 
widely  read  earlier  work  can  per- 
haps best  be  described  by  its  own  title 
page:  "A  series  of  discussions  sponsored 
by  the  sisters  of  the  Lion  House  Social 
Center  and  given  by  Joseph  Fielding 
Smith  each  Wednesday  night  from 
October  14,  1942,  to  November  18,  1942, 
with  additional  information  taken  from 
events  from  1942  to  1952,  principally  in 
relation  to  the  return  of  the  Jews  and 
the  creation  of  the  Republic  of  Israel  as 
the  fulfilment  of  prophecy." 

As  a  scriptorian,  scholar,  and  inter- 
preter of  the  times,  President  Joseph 
Fielding  Smith  and  his  addresses  and 
writings  have  long  been  followed  with 
interest  and  looked  to  earnestly  by  a 
wide  following  throughout  the  Church. 
His  pen  has  been  indefatigable  in  its 
interpretation  of  truth,  and  his  taking 
time  from  pressing  official  duties  to 
bring  this  book  up  to  date  will  be 
widely  received  as  a  sincerely  appreci- 
ated service.  The  new  edition  will  no 
doubt  find  its  way  into  many  hearts  and 
homes. — R.  L.  E. 

IN  A  SUNLIT  LAND— THE 
AUTOBIOGRAPHY   OF 
JOHN  A.  WIDTSOE 
(Deseret  News   Press,  Salt   Lake  City. 
301  pages.  63  photographs.  $3.00.) 
Tn  A  Sunlit  Land  is  the  autobiography 
of  Dr.  John  A.  Widtsoe.     Since  he 
is  so  widely  known  as  an  eminent  edu- 
cator, lecturer,  scientist,  public  servant, 
benefactor   of   youth,   and — greatest    of 
all — an  Apostle  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
this  book  will  find  a  welcome  spot  in 
the  libraries  and  the  hearts  of  a  multi- 
tude of  his  friends   and   admirers.     It 
is  beautifully  illustrated  and  attractively 
bound.      The    sixty-three    photographs, 
as  well  as  the  printed  pages,  chronicle 
his  life's  activities. 

The  narrative  is  written  in  Dr.  Widt- 
soe's  interesting,  vivid,  terse  style.  The 
volume  contains  numerous  anecdotes, 
giving  it  a  personal  touch. 

Through  the  reading  of  this  book, 
one  relives  the  numerous  experiences 
which  marked  the  growth  of  both 
Church  and  state  during  the  first  half 
of  the  twentieth  century,  since  Dr. 
Widtsoe's  life  was  an  integral  part  of 
both.  In  fact,  the  story  of  his  life 
vividly  delineates  the  highlights  of  the 
development  of  both  day  farming  and 
irrigation  in  the  arid  West,  the  growth 

836 


of  education  in  Utah,  and  the  progress 
of  the  Church  during  that  time. 

In  addition  to  having  directed  an 
agricultural  experiment  station,  he 
served  as  president  of  two  of  Utah's 
leading  universities — the  Utah  State 
Agricultural  College  and  the  University 
of  Utah;  and  during  more  than  a  quar- 
ter of  a  century  his  entire  efforts  have 
been  devoted  to  the  Church,  serving 
as  an  Apostle.  His  literary  productions 
have  been  prolific.  Many  of  his  books 
and  other  publications  on  dry  farming 
and  irrigation  have  been  translated  in- 
to numerous  foreign  languages  and 
used  in  schools  of  various  lands 
throughout  the  world;  and  he  has  lived 
long  enough  to  see  many  of  his  dreams 
fulfilled  in  the  educational  field  and 
Utah  attain  the  rank  of  first  place  in 
the  nation  in  her  educational  achieve- 
ments.— Milton  R.  Hunter 

AN  UNDERSTANDABLE 
RELIGION 

(John  A.  Widtose.  Deseret  Book  Co., 
Salt  Lake  City.  Reprint  1952.  $2.00.) 
'"The  title  of  this  book  indicates  the 
subject  matter  that  has  been  in- 
cluded in  the  twenty-two  succinct  yet 
explicit  chapters  of  this  volume.  Such 
pertinent  questions  as:  What  Is  God? 
What  Is  Man?  Why  Should  There  Be 
Ordinances  in  Religion?  and  many 
others  are  answered  with  painstaking 
care.  Such  topics  as  Religion  and  Mar- 
riage, Religion  and  the  Family,  The 
Kingdom  of  God,  and  many  other  salient 
subjects  receive  careful  treatment  to 
enable  the  earnest  student  to  learn  the 
essential   doctrine   of  the   Church. 

— M.  C.  /. 

"WILL  A  MAN  ROB  GOD?" 
(Milton  R.  Hunter.  Deseret  News  Press, 
Salt  Lake  City.  1952.  296  pages.  $3.00.) 
T-Tere  at  last  is  the  first  extensive  study, 
expertly  documented,  and  in  lan- 
that  every  Latter-day  Saint  can  under- 
stand, which  fills  the  long-felt  need 
for  a  clear  explanation  of  tithing,  taxes, 
and  take-home  pay.  "Will  A  Man  Rob 
God?"  is  one  of  those  semi-textbooks  that 
can  be  read  backward  as  well  as  for- 
ward. It  can  be  read  forward  for  the 
inspirational  counsel  stated  and  quoted 
on  every  page,  and  backward,  from  time 
to  time,  for  verifying  the  pattern  of  the 
revelations  to  men  through  the  ages 
concerning  "the  Lord's  tenth."  To  serve 
teachers,  students,  and  missionaries,  the 
volume  is  completed  with  an  exhaus- 
tive index,  with  references,  ancient  and 
modern,  that  firmly  establish  the  law 
of  tithing.— H.  L. 


GEORGE  THE  HANDCART  BOY 

(Howard  R.  Driggs.  Illustrated  by  J. 
Rulon  Hales.  Aladdin  Books,  New  York. 
1952.  80  pages.  $2.00.) 
HPhis  is  one  of  the  Aladdin  books  which 
are  among  the  very  best  children's 
books  on  the  market.  Moreover,  they 
are  so  written  and  the  contents  are  of 
such  a  character  that  grownups  as  well 
as  children  can  read  them  with  profit. 
Dr.  Howard  R.  Driggs  is  doing  the 
country  real  service  with  Western  his- 
tory which  he  makes  in  several  volumes 
of  the  Aladdin  series. — /.  A.  W. 

CALL  OF  THE  PROPHETS 
(Herbert   Rona.   Visual   Arts   Co.    Salt 
Lake  City.  1952) 

HPhe  wealth  of  Church  literature  that 
stems  from  the  Book  of  Mormon 
story  has  been  used  again  in  this  fic- 
tionalized historical  drama  based  upon 
six  scenes  from  that  book  of  ancient 
American  scripture.  They  make  inter- 
esting arm-chair  readings,  these  dramatic 
episodes,  ranging  from  Jared's  brother,  a 
builder  of  ships,  to  Samuel  the  Lamanite 
prophet,  and  these  scenes  gain  in  ef- 
fective power  when  used  as  the  author 
suggests  —  for  home  evening  programs 
and  for  other  small  groups  of  Church 
gatherings. — A.  L.  Z.,  Jr. 

THE  GREAT  ENTERPRISE 
(H.  A.  Overstreet.  W.  W.  Norton  Co., 
Inc.,  New  York.  1952.  332  pages.  $3.50.) 
HpHE  author  points  out  that  his  pur- 
pose is  to  assist  in  the  psychological 
growing  up  of  persons.  His  work  is 
divided  into  two  parts;  Part  one  "ex- 
amines the  qualities  we  must  have  .  .  . 
if  we  are  to  grow  into  livable  relation- 
ships with  our  fellows";  part  two  "ex- 
amines the  qualities  of  understanding 
and  concern  we  need  if  we  are  to  re- 
late ourselves  soundly  and  productively 
to  this  age  in  which  we  live."  The  book 
is  stimulating  and  should  prove  valuable 
reading  to  leaders  who  wish  to  help 
direct  activities  as  well  as  to  the  person 
who  sincerely  wishes  to  improve  himself. 

— M.  C.  /. 
WRITING  BOOKS  FOR  BOYS 
AND  GIRLS 

(Edited  by  Helen  Ferris.  Doubleday  & 
Co.  Inc.,  Garden  City,  New  York.  1952. 
320  pages.  $2.98.) 

"TPwo  hundred  sixteen  authors  for  young 
1  readers  tell  in  this  book  how  they 
came  to  write  the  special  kind  of  books. 
The  book  is  divided  into  three  sections 
of  writers:  writing  for  the  six-to  eight- 
year-olds,  for  the  nine-  to  eleven-year- 
olds,  and  for  the  twelve-  to  sixteen -year- 
olds.  In  addition  there  is  a  stirring  in- 
troduction by  Helen  Ferris  on  "Young 
Reader's  Choice." 

The  bits  that  the  authors  wrote  will 
prove  stimulating  to  the  prospective 
writer,  particularly  in  sources  from 
which  they  were  stimulated  to  write. 

— M.  C.  /. 
THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


We're  forever  blowing  bubbles . . . 


©„Q. 


B 


LOWING  bubbles,  an  age-old  symbol  for  idle 
pastimes,  has  turned  out  to  be  the  key  to  one  of 
Utah's  greatest  industries. 

For  without  the  magic  of  bubbles,  it  is  quite 
possible  that  the  mountain  of  low-content  copper 
ore  at  the  Utah  Copper  Bingham  Mine  could  not 
be  profitably  processed.  Many  years  were  spent 
searching  for  a  better  method  of  removing  the  99% 
worthless  material  in  Utah  Copper  ore.  Finally 
Daniel  C.  Jackling  and  his  associates  helped  perfect 
the  flotation  process. 

How  does  flotation  work?  The  flotation  depart- 
ments at  the  Utah  Copper  mills  at  Magna  and 
Arthur  contain  hundreds  of  vats  full  of  a  mixture 
of  water,  chemicals  and  powdered  ore  flowing  from 
one  vat  to  the  other.  Billions  of  bubbles  are" created 
by  a  "frother"  chemical  and  by  violently  stirring 
the  mixture.  The  copper  particles  attach  themselves 


to  the  surface  of  these  bubbles,  ride  them  to  the  top 
of  the  vat  where  they  "float"  over  the  side.  Water 
is  removed  from  this  product  which  then  goes  to  the 
smelter.  The  worthless  material  "sinks"  to  the 
bottom  of  the  vats  and  goes  out  to  the  tailings  pond. 

Thus  a  new  ore  milling  method  was  born,  born 
of  bubbles!  Thus  did  flotation  help  make  possible 
the  great  Utah  Copper  enterprise  which  today 
accounts  for  30%  of  the  nation's  newly  mined  cop- 
per. In  excess  of  $120,000,000  annually  is  expended 
by  Utah  Copper  for  payrolls,  tax  payments,  supply 
purchases  and  other  expenses,  the  benefits  of  which 
reach  into  every  home  in  every  city,  town  and  farm 
in  our  state. 

Directly  or  indirectly  YOU,  your  family  and 
all  Utahns  benefit  by  this  continual  "blowing  of 
bubbles." 


UTAH    COPPER    DIVISION 

KENNECOTT      COPPER      CORPORATION 


A     GOOD     NEIGHBOR     HELPING 


TO      BUILD      A      BETTER      UTAH 


NOVEMBER  1952 


837 


^TWO-FISTED  JOURNALISM 


Two-fisted  journalism  is  essential  to  the  national  welfare 
in  these  dangerous  times.  The  trouble  with  two-fisted  journal- 
ism is  that  it  often  means  Yellow  Journalism— vicious  and  irre- 
sponsible. 

FORTNIGHT  believes  in  being  "two-fisted"  when  circum- 
stances warrant  and  when  it  knows  what  it's  talking  about. 
We  pick  our  enemies  (causes  and  individuals  alike)  with  care; 
then  seek  to  expose  them  within  strict  limitations  of  fair  play 
and  good  taste. 

This  is  no  easy  assignment. 

Judging  from  correspondence  with  readers  and  from  the 
fact  that  FORTNIGHT  is  now  the  second  fastest  growing  maga- 
zine in  the  nation,  our  particular  kind  of  "two-fisted  journalism" 
seems  to  be  widely  appreciated. 

May  we  suggest  for  yourself  and  for  your  friends,  a  gift 
of  FORTNIGHT  for  1953.  Here  is  a  handy  subscription  coupon. 


^Fortnight 

California's   Own   Newsmagazine 


The  Church  Moves  On 


FORTNIGHT 

Los  Angeles  46,  California 

Gentlemen: 

Please  enter  a  subscription  for  the  undersigned  for 

□   2  years,  $5.00        Q    1   year,  $3.00        □    5  years,  $10.00 

Name  

Address   


I 


City  &  Zone State. 


1   E  President   David   O. 
companied     by     his 


(Concluded  from  page  784) 

McKay  ac- 
counselors, 
President  Stephen  L  Richards  and  Presi- 
dent J.  Reuben  Clark,  Jr.,  inspected  the 
construction  site  of  the  Los  Angeles 
Temple.  Later  this  week  the  excavation 
for  the  basement  and  foundations  were 
completed,  except  for  some  tidying  up 
by  hand  labor. 

O  A  The  appointment  of  Elder  Francis 
A.  Child  as  director  of  the  Mission 
Home  was  announced.  Elder  Child, 
former  president  of  the  Western  States 
Mission,  and  at  this  appointment,  a 
member  of  the  Ben  Lomond  (Utah) 
Stake  presidency,  succeeds  the  late  Elder 
Don  B.  Colton. 


0  1  Elder  Harold  B.  Lee  of  the  Coun- 
cil  of  the  Twelve  delivered  the 
"Faith  in  Action"  radio  address  over 
the  National  Broadcasting  Company. 
His  subject  was:  "Security  Through 
Faith." 

El  Paso  Stake,  194  in  the  roll  call  of 
stakes  of  the  Church,  was  organized 
from  portions  of  the  Mt.  Graham  Stake, 
Western  States  Mission,  and  Spanish- 
American  Mission.  Sustained  as  stake 
president  was  Elder  Edward  V.  Turley. 
His  counselors  are  Elders  George  Q. 
Payne  and  Keith  Romney,  Sr.  The  new 
stake  comprises  the  El  Paso  (Texas) 
First  and  Second  wards,  and  the  Las 
Cruces  (New  Mexico)  Ward,  which 
was  formerly  a  branch,  of  the  Mt. 
Graham  Stake;  El  Paso  Third  Ward, 
which  was  formerly  a  branch  of  the 
Spanish-American  Mission;  and  the  fol- 
lowing from  the  Western  States  Mission: 
Alamogordo  Branch,  Silver  City,  which 
now  becomes  a  ward,  Carlsbad  Branch, 
and  the  Deming  Sunday  School,  which 
now  becomes  a  branch.  The  member- 
ship of  the  Hatch  and  the  Hot  Springs 
(Truth  or  Consequences)  Sunday 
Schools  were  added  to  the  Las  Cruces 
Ward.  Elders  Harold  B.  Lee  and  Spen- 
cer W.  Kimball  of  the  Council  of  the 
Twelve  were  in  charge  of  organizing 
this  stake,  which  has  a  membership  of 
2050  members. 


Bulls-Eye 


838 


(Continued  from  page  796) 

It  had  been  punctured  beyond  re- 
pair. Did  Jim  go  to  Sunday  School 
next  Sunday?  No,  but  it  wasn't  long 
until  he  started  sending  his  little 
daughter,  and  before  Bill  moved 
THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


away,  Jim  had  gone  a  few  times,  and 
he  was  beginning  to  realize  that  it 
was  as  important  as  washing  his 
neck. 

?|C  rj*  ?J?  *p  ^» 

Betty  Jean  was  a  very  pretty  girl, 
both  in  face  and  figure.  She  was  a 
lot  of  fun  to  have  along  in  the  crowd 
too.  One  day,  at  a  party,  she  met 
Ed,  a  newcomer  to  the  group.  Ed 
had  traveled  a  great  deal  as  his  father 
had  held  a  government  post  that  re- 
quired constant  travel.  However,  his 
father  had  resigned  his  post  and  had 
entered  private  law  practice  with  Ed 
as  his  junior  partner.  It  didn't  take 
Ed  long  to  decide  that  Betty  Jean 
was  a  very  interesting  girl  and  so  he 
made  a  date  to  take  her  to  a  movie. 
After  the  show,  they  had  a  soda  and 
upon  arriving  at  Betty  Jean's  home 
he  asked  for  a  good-night  kiss.  Betty 
Jean  took  the  request  for  a  compli- 
ment and  thanked  him  for  it  as  such 
but  gently  refused  the  kiss.  However, 
she  told  him  that  she  had  enjoyed  the 
evening  and  hoped  to  see  him  again 
soon.  Ed  took  her  out  several  times 
after  that,  and  they  both  enjoyed  it 
more  each  time.  After  several  weeks 
had  passed,  Ed  again  asked  her  for  a 
good-night  kiss.  Again  Betty  Jean 
gently  refused.  Ed,  at  a  total  loss, 
finally  asked:  "What's  the  deal,  Betty 
Jean,  have  I  got  two  heads  or  some- 
thing?" 

Betty  Jean  didn't  need  four  shots 
to  hit  the  bulls -eye.    Two  did  it. 

"Do  you  think  that  your  mother 
kissed  all  of  the  boys  that  she  went 
out  with?" 

"Of  course  not,"  came  the  reply 
instantly. 

"Well,  I  do  think  it  would  be  nice 
to  kiss  you,  Ed,  but  I'm  saving  my 
kisses  for  the  time  when  I'm  sure  that 
it  is  exactly  the  right  boy,  and  he  is 
sure  that  I'm  the  right  girl." 

Perfect  bulls-eye  for  Betty  Jean. 
You  guessed  it.  She's  now  Mrs.  Ed. 
When  Ed  left  her  that  night,  he  went 
right  home  and  woke  his  father  up 
and  said, 

"Dad,  I  know  it  should  wait  till 
morning,  but  I  have  to  tell  you  about 
a  certain  girl.  I  have  to  tell  you 
right  now.  After  seeing  girls  all  over 
the  country,  when  I  found  one  who 
respects  herself  as  much  as  Betty  Jean 
does,  I  know  she  is  the  one  for  me. 
The  reason  I  woke  you  up  tonight 
was  to  tell  you  about  it.  I  won't  have 
time  during  the  day.  I've  got  to 
work  fast.  I  can't  take  a  chance  on 
losing  her." 

(Concluded  on  following  page) 
NOVEMBER   1952 


"color  harmonics" 


with  this 


8 


A  new  classic  from  the  Jantzen 
family  that  she'll  love  to  mix-match- 
blend  with  skirts  the  fabulous  Color 
Harmonics  way.    It's  styled  with 
lady -like  details  in  cashmere- 
like, washable  Kaharafleece. 


ZCMI    SPORTSW  EAR- 
Second  Floor 


MAIL  ORDERS  TO: 

MARGOT  MANNERS,  ZCMI 

Enclose    15£  postage, 

Utah  residents  add   2%  sales   tax. 


839 


(Concluded  from  preceding  page) 
Here's  one  I  like  a  lot.    True,  too. 
Of  course,  the  name  is  changed  for  a 
good   reason,   but   don't   ever   forget 
the  shot  that  hit  the  bulls-eye. 

Some  people  think  that  Satan  will 
fight  fairly  or  abide  by  the  rules, 
his  promises,  or  the  promises  of  his 
agents.  I  want  to  tell  you  that  this 
isn't  true.  He  will  use  any  means 
from  social  pressure  to  brute  force  to 
gain  his  ends  and  I  honestly  believe 
that  one  of  the  reasons  that  he  fails 
as  often  as  he  does  is  because  of  the 
class  of  help  that  he  has. 


BULLS-EYE 

This  incident  occurred  deep  down 
in  the  hold  of  one  of  Uncle  Sam's 
heavy  cruisers.  There  is  a  strict  rule 
in  the  navy  against  bringing  liquor 
aboard  the  ship  but  the  rule  is  often 
broken,  and  George  suddenly  found 
himself  in  a  compartment  with  six 
or  seven  fellows  who  had  been  pass- 
ing a  bottle  around.  George  hadn't 
been  gifted  with  a  six  foot,  two  hun- 
dred pound  frame.  In  fact  he  was 
just  large  enough  to  get  into  the  navy. 
Some  of  the  fellows  knew  that  George 
didn't  drink,  and  with  a  couple  of 
drinks    under    their    own    belts,    it 


STEEL  AND  ELECTRICITY  work  hand  in  hand  to  speed  Production  for 
Freedom,  as  suggested  by  this  picture  of  a  steel  transmission  tower 
in  the  Golden  Gate  area  near  San  Francisco.  Since  the  war,  United 
States  Steel  has  spent  more  than  a  billion  dollars  in  expanding  and 
improving  its  steel-producing  facilities,'  and  is  currently  engaged 
in  a  continuing  expansion  program  which  will  help  to  assure  America 
a  plentiful  supply  of  vital  steel  in  the  future.  Only  steel  can  do  so 
many  jobs  so  well.. 


■naaBL 

3i:l 


840 


seemed  to  them  that  George's  atti- 
tude was  a  reflection  upon  them.  He 
tried  to  pass  through  the  compart- 
ment, but  one  of  the  larger  fellows 
laid  a  hand  on  George's  shoulder  and, 
taking  the  flask  in  the  other  hand, 
said, 

"You've  got  your  choice,  Georgie, 
either  take  a  drink  out  of  this  flask 
or  I'll  kick  you  in  the  shins  as  hard 
as  I  can  and  smash  the  bottle  over 
your  head." 

One  has  to  have  had  the  experi- 
ence of  being  locked  in  a  cold,  hard, 
steel,  compartment,  four  or  five  decks 
below  the  fresh  air  level,  with  such 
a  group,  to  understand  the  pressure 
to  which  George  was  being  subjected. 
More  than  one  man  has  been  carried 
out  of  such  a  place  and  entered  in 
sick  bay  or  the  morgue  with  a  nota- 
tion about  falling  down  a  hatch  go- 
ing on  his  records. 

George  looked  down  without  an- 
swering and  the  ringleader  bellowed, 

"What's  the  matter?  Aren't  you 
man  enough  to  take  a  drink?" 

Figuratively,  George  raised  his 
"rifle." 

"Do  you  call  those  wine  bums  we 
saw  on  Main  Street  in  Los  Angeles 
men?" 

"What's  that  got  to  do  with  it?" 

George  knew  that  when  dealing 
with  men  who  had  been  drinking, 
that  things  had  to  be  plainly  put, 
and  so  he  made  his  bulls -eye  as  he 
replied, 

"It  doesn't  take  a  man  to  drink. 
Anyone,  no  matter  how  badly  shot 
he  is  can  take  a  drink  as  long  as  he 
can  lift  the  glass.  A  lot  of  those  fel- 
lows aren't  man  enough  to  turn  a 
drink  down.  They  call  them  alco- 
holics. It  takes  a  better  man  to  turn 
a  drink  down  than  it  does  to  take  it. 
I'm  man  enough  to  turn  a  drink  down 
before  it  takes  me  down.  How  many 
of  you  guys  are  man  enough  to  turn 
a  drink  down  that  you  don't  want?" 

The  ringleader  hesitated.  His  old 
standby  phrase  had  developed  a  sud- 
den leak,  and  he  had  nothing  to  fall 
back  on.  George  walked  out  of  that 
compartment,  and  as  he  left,  one  of 
the  fellows  piped  up, 

"To  think  of  the  number  of  drinks 
I  took  that  I  didn't  really  want.  I 
was  just  making  a  bum  out  of  myself 
instead  of  showing  I  was  a  man.  That 
guy  who  just  went  out  of  here  is  a 
better,  man  than  any  of  us." 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


(Continued  from  page  805) 
mantel,  vivid  in  red,  blue,  and  yellow 
on  a  white  background.  One  of  her 
own  rugs  lay  before  it,  and  Mother 
Dunn  never  failed  to  point  these  out 
to  visitors.  The  cleanliness  and  com- 
fort and  all  these  richnesses  seemed 
patterns  of  delight  for  any  Navajo. 

Tt  was  true  that  her  beliefs  had 
changed.  She  could  no  longer 
think  the  Sun-Bearer  carried  the  sun 
across  the  sky  each  day  to  hang,  it 
in  the  house  of  the  Turquoise 
Woman.  The  clouds  were  no  longer 
people,  the  trees  and  the  crickets  and 
the  elements.  There  was  no  doubt 
that  in  these  ways  she  was  a  traitor, 
a  deserter  of  her  family.  Skipping 
Rock's  letter  burned  with  their  need 
for  her. 

Vou  seem  sad  and  thoughtful  this 
morning,  Linnet,"  said  her  father, 
looking  at  her  keenly.  His  gaze,  kind 
and  penetrating,  seemed  to  read  her 
very  thoughts.  She  had  not  meant 
to  say  out  her  worries,  but  the  words 
came,  nevertheless,  under  his  concern. 

"I  think  I  must  go  home  to  my 
people." 

They  all  stopped  eating  and  looked 
at  her  with  great  question. 

"Yah!  You  can't  do  that,"  pro- 
tested Johnny  loudly.  "You'll  wreck 
your  school  marks." 

"I  would  not  be  coming  back  to 
school,"  Linnie  told  him. 

"Is  it  because  you  are  homesick?" 
Mother  asked. 

"You  know  we  promised  to  take 
you  home  to  visit  whenever  you 
wished,"  reminded  her  father. 

There  was  goodness  and  truth  in 
their  faces.  Was  it  that  she  felt  un- 
loved, they  asked.  They  loved  her; 
they  wanted  her  with  them.  They 
wanted  the  best  for  her.  They  were 
proud  of  her  as  they  would  be  of  their 
own  daughter. 

"I  must  go  home,"  she  said  wretch- 
edly, not  wanting  to  hurt  them,  sud- 
denly remembering  all  their  goodness, 
the  clothes  they  had  bought  for  her, 
the  gifts  at  Christmas  time,  her 
beautiful  room,  the  expense  of  nurses 
and  doctors  and  the  hospital  when 
she  had  pneumonia  last  year.  Most 
of  all  she  remembered  their  kindness, 
their  love,  and  the  opportunity  to 
learn. 

"Not  with  Christmas  just  two  weeks 
off,"  they  protested.  "We  had  such 
NOVEMBER  1952 


THE  NEW  SONG 

fun  last  year,  and  you  loved  it,  Lin- 
nie." 

Yes,  she  had  loved  it,  the  gaiety, 
the  singing,  the  wonderful  food,  and 
the  gifts,  but  thinking  of  them  now 
only   whetted  the   poverty   at   home. 

"We  do  not  have  Christmas  at 
home,"  she  said.  "It  is  another  day, 
and  not  a  part  of  our  religion.  Some- 
times we  go  to  the  trading  post. 
Straight  Man  has  a  tree  and  gifts 
for  the  children.  The  people  love 
it  because  it  is  the  getting  of  some- 


thing for  nothing,  but  it  has  no  place 
in  our  ceremonies.  It  is  much  like 
our  chants.  Santa  Claus  with  his 
mask  is  like  our  Ye-i  with  theirs.  We 
are  to  think  them  holy  men,  but  as 
we  grow  older  we  see  that  it  is  the 
legs  of  a  brother  or  an  uncle  below 
the  costume,  and  the  meaning  is 
lost." 

"But  there  is  a  deeper  meaning  to 

Christmas,    Linnet,"    they    told    her, 

reminding    her    of    Mary    and    the 

(Continued  on  following  page) 


841 


worried 
about 


Let  us  take  over  some  of  the  bothersome  details 

If  remodeling  presents  a  problem,  let  us  take  over  some  of  the  worries. 
We  can  help  you  plan  a  new  room  in  attic  or  basement,  a  new  kitchen,  new 
bath,  extra  closets  .  .  .  suggest  the  right  kind  of  materials  to  use,  make 
estimates  and  otherwise  assist  you   in  getting  a  first  class  job. 


LABOR 


MATERIALS 


FINANCING 


2^3 


We'll  1ielp  you  line-up 
competent  and  reliable 
carpenters,  contractors 
or  other  labor. 


We'll  see  that  you're 
supplied  wtih  the  right 
amount  and  the  right 
kind  of  materials. 


Our  Time  Payment  Plan 
offers  a  convenient  way 
to  pay.  No  money  down, 
terms  up  to  36  months. 


Protection  that  pays  for  itself! 


PLAN,  ~ 


New  cars  get  old  fast  standing  out  in 
the  weather.  Protect  yours  against 
winter  with  a  quality  garage  .  .  . 
properly  built.  We  have  plans  for  all 
types,  single  and  double,  and  can 
have  the  whole  thing  built  for  you 
including  labor  as  low  as  •     •     •     • 

No  Down  Payment 


$ 


14 


37 

month 


S5E» 


fetorita  of  J&mia  Wt  Hobe 


By      Cecilia     Margaret     Rudin,    M.A. 

A  Book  to  Own,  Enjoy  and  Give 
400  Years  of  Inspired  Hymn  Writing 

Children  love  its  dramatic  life  stories.  Busy  grown  folks  get  enjoyment 
from  even  a  few  minutes  reading  its  vivid,  brief  chapters.  Scholars 
appreciate  its  research  and  authenticity. 

NEW    EDITION  — NEW   ART   BINDING 

Hymns  by  Luther,  Wesley,  Stebbins,  Bliss,  Fanny  Crosby,  Issac  Watts 
and  other  great  writers. 

Gives  the  inspiration  and  human  drama  behind  such  favorites  as 
"Nearer  My  God  To  Thee",  "Old  Rugged  Cross",  "Abide  With  Me" 
and   many  others. 

Beautifully  printed  and  illustrated,  only  $1.25.  (Mailing  charge  10c). 


Order  your  copy  and  a  gift  supply  from  your  Dealer  today  or 

JOHN     RUDIN    &     COMPANY    INC. 

Publishers  of  THE  BOOK  OF  LIFE 
1018  S.  WABASH  AVE.  Dept.    IE  CHICAGO  5,  ILL. 


The  New  Song 


842 


(Continued  from  preceding  page) 
child,  Jesus,  who  was  born  in  a 
place  as  humble  as  a  Navajo  ho- 
gan.  It  was  a  story  not  to  be  de- 
nied, because  it  was  written,  and  it 
seemed  very  real  and  understandable 
because  of  the  shepherds.  Her  own 
people  tended  the  flocks.  When  they 
told  her  of  his  love  when  he  grew  up 
and  became  a  light  unto  the  world, 
she  thought  of  Dawn  Boy  and  the 
worship  of  light  among  the  Navajos. 
When  they  told  her  how  he  lost  him- 
self in  thinking  of  others,  she  knew 
his  was  the  right  way  because  that 
was  the  Navajo  way. 

"I  have  been  thinking  of  myself," 
she  said.  "I  have  not  thought  of  my 
people.  That  is  why  I  must  go  home 
and  help  them.  I  have  been  weaving 
a  pattern  for  my  own  life  and  am  a 
traitor  to  the  pattern  of  my  people." 

"We  feel  that  your  own  pattern 
will  help  your  people  most,  not  now, 
but  in  the  coming  years,"  Father 
Dunn  told  her.  "Nevertheless,  you 
are  free  to  choose,  and  you  must  think 
well  before  you  decide.  If  you  go 
home,  your  place  among  us  will  be 
kept  always  so  that  you  may  come 
back  if  you  wish." 

In  the  end  she  went  home.  She 
took  nothing  of  her  new  clothes  or 
her  gifts — her  machine-made  loom 
and  the  beautiful  clean  yarn,  her 
music  books  and  her  paints.  There 
would  be  no  use  for  them  there.  There 
was  no  place  in  the  family  hogan  for 
personal  belongings.  It  was  no 
larger  for  them  all  than  her  own  bed- 
room— an  eight-sided  room  made  of 
smoke- darkened  logs,  with  no  win- 
dows, the  door  always  open  to  the 
east,  and  the  smoke  hole  in  the  center 
of  the  roof,  which  was  not  much 
higher  than  their  heads.  Each  had 
the  clothes  he  wore,  the  blanket  which 
was  both  bed  and  overcoat,  and  each 
had  a  sheep  pelt  upon  which  to  sleep, 
to  be  rolled  up  at  day. 

Mother  was  the  authority,  she  and 
her  brothers.  The  south  side  of  the 
hogan  was  hers.  There  she  kept  her 
loom  and  her  cooking  pans,  and  her 
broom  made  of  stiff  grasses.  She 
kept  her  turquoise  and  silver  jewelry 
in  little  holes,  buried  under  her  sheep 
pelt,  and  ever  near  her  precious  sew- 
ing materials.  Father  kept  his  sad- 
dle and  his  silver  work  on  the  north 
side.    The  fire  was  in  the  middle. 

Linnet  closed  her  mind  against  the 

things  she  left  behind,   the   privacy 

(Continued  on  page  844) 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


&&  S^Mb*.  ^       *<*■***& 


Here's  the  4- Way,  ONE-STOP  service 

that  gets  your  car  ready  for  cold  weather. 
Here's  the  winter-conditioning  that  helps 
your.car  keep  its  full  power  and  pep,  even 
when  Arctic  winds  blow!  Here's  the  head- 
light to  taillight  "winter-proofing"  that 
assures  you  quicker  starts,  faster  pickups 
on  the  coldest  mornings.  And  it  guards 
metal  working  parts  against  winter's  rasp- 
ing wear!  This  is  Conoco's  new  Eskimo 
Special  winterizing  service. 


FREE  Cooling  System 
Check  for  WINTER 
Protection!  Your 
Conoco  Mileage  Mer- 
chant will  tighten 
hose  connections, 
flush  out  the  radiator, 
recommend  proper 
Conoco  anti-freeze. 


FREE  Battery  Check 
for  Fast  WINTER 
Starting-!  Your 
Conoco  Dealer  will 
check  your  battery, 
to  see  if  it  is  oper- 
ating properly  to 
help  give  you  quick- 
as-a-flash  cold  morning  starts 


Get  ready  for  WINTER- NOW 
with  Conoco's  Great 


PECIAL  > 


Bumper-to-Bumper   WINTERizIng   Lu- 
brication to  Keep  Your  Car  Running 
Smooth  and  Free.  Conoco  lubrication 
experts  will  go  over 
your  car  with  a  chart 
at  their  elbow — check 
every  lubrication 
point  to  keep  it 
smooth  and  quiet, 
protect  it  from  wear. 
They'll  put  Winter- 
grade  lubricant  in  the  transmission  and  rear 
axle  for  easier  gear  shifting,  less  wear. 


FAMOUS  "50,000  MILES  -  NO  WEAR"  SERVICE! 

Your  Conoco  Mileage  Merchant  will  (1) 
drain  out  grit  and  sludge,  preferably  while 
the  engine  is  hot —  (2)  recondition  air  and 
oil  filters,  and  (3)  refill  with  Winter- grade 
Conoco  Super  Motor  Oil. 

30,000  MILES- NO  WEAR! 

In  a  50,000-mile  road  test, 
with  1,000-mile  drains  and 
proper  filter  service,  test 
car  engines  lubricated  with 
Conoco  Super  Motor  Oil 
showed  average  wear  of  less 
than  one  one-thousandth  of 
an  inch  on  cylinders  and 
crankshafts!  Gasoline  mile- 
age for  the  last  5,000  miles 
was  99.77%  of  the  first 
5,000!  Proof  that  Conoco 
Super  Motor  Oil  helps  en- 
gines last  longer,  perform 
better,  use  less  gasoline  and 
oil.  AND  —  Conoco 
is  a  heavy  duty  motor  oil ! 


<©1?52  CONTINENTAL  OIL  COMPANY 
NOVEMBER  1952 


843 


Chinook,  Montana 
Dear  Sirs: 

We  have  just  received  our 
bound  "Improvement  Era's"  and 
are  thrilled  with  it.  We  would 
like  to  thank  you  very  much  for 
the  lovely  job  you  have  done. 

Our  only  wish  would  be  that 
everyone  who  subscribes  to  the 
Improvement  Era  could  see 
how  lovely  the  12  issues  are 
bound  into  one  book  that  will 
last  for  years. 

Thanking  you  again,  we  re- 
main. 

Sincerely, 

Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Clare  A.  Johnson 


The  cost  is  just  S3. 00  per  volume  (F.O.B.  Salt  Lake 
City;  postpaid,  add  30c.  Canada  and  other  foreign 
countries  add  75c). 

Save  your  Eras  and  send  them  for  binding  to 

Deseret  News  Press 


THE  NEW  SONG 


31  Richards  Street 

844 


Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


(Continued  from  page  842) 
and  cleanliness,  her  many  posses- 
sions, her  choice  to  develop  in  her 
own  way,  with  no  pattern  thrust  up- 
on her.  Her  dreams  raveled  out  be- 
hind her  with  the  fences  that  flew 
by  the  bus  window,  to  a  line  as  thin 
as  the  road  behind.  Bleakness  and 
emptiness  only  were  left,  and  the 
numbness  of  dedication. 


She  changed  to  her  native  dress 
at  the  trading  post,  fearing  to  affront 
her  family  with  her  Biligahni  clothes. 
Once  she  had  been  very  proud  of  this 
dress;  she  still  was,  as  a  native  cos- 
tume, the  velvet  skirt  ten  yards 
around,  the  tasseled  sash,  and  the 
high-necked,  long-sleeved  plush  jack- 
et. Now  she  felt  overdressed.  Straight 
Man  drove  her  out  to  Gray  Hills  in 


fe 


^J^rarbonna  \_Juv>  ^Afuds 


}f 


RICHARD  L.  EVANS 


^\\o  doubt  the  course  of  history  has  many  times  been  altered 
because  someone  has  had  his  feelings  hurt.  There  are 
some  classic  examples  that  suggest  themselves,  one  such  at 
the  siege  of  Troy  with  Achilles  sulking  in  his  tent.  But 
for  every  such  that  has  been  publicly  cited,  there  are  millions 
more  where  the  lives  of  people  have  been  blighted,  some 
seriously  and  some  superficially,  because  someone  has  had 
hurt  feelings.  It  is  true  that  there  are  thoughtless  people; 
cruel  people;  inconsiderate  people;  blunt,  undiplomatic, 
roughshod  people  who  often  do  things  the  wrong  way  and 
who  often  deal  with  men  the  wrong  way.  Men  being  as 
they  are,  imperfect  as  they  are,  so  long  as  we  brush  up 
against  them,  sometimes  we  are  going  to  have  our  feelings 
hurt,  even  when  others  don't  know  they  have  hurt  us.  There 
isn't  one  of  us  who  hasn't  been  hurt,  intentionally  or  other- 
wise. But  if  too  easily  we  assume  a  martyr's  role,  if  we 
nurture  and  magnify  our  hurts  far  beyond  their  original 
stature  or  intent,  if  we  let  our  lives  be  blighted,  if  we  with- 
draw ourselves  from  fellowship  and  from  activity,  we  do 
serious  damage  to  ourselves,  our  families,  our  friends,  and 
to  the  causes  we  might  have  served.  We  have  learned  that 
we  recover  from  certain  kinds  of  surgery  much  sooner  if 
we  are  active  and  on  our  feet,  and  perhaps  we  should  long 
since  have  learned  that  we  can  cure  hurt  feelings  much 
sooner  if  we  don't  nurse  them  too  long,  if  we  don't  sulk  an 
unreasonable  time  in  our  tents.  We  can't  stop  the  course 
of  life  or  of  living  just  because  someone  has  hurt  us.  Life 
goes  on  whether  we  go  with  it  or  not,  and  sitting  aside  in 
hurt  silence  when  there  are  things  to  be  done  is  one  unfor- 
tunate way  of  letting  life  waste  way.  We  commend  to  all 
these  words  from  an  author  unidentified:  "In  the  very  depths 
of  your  soul  dig  a  grave;  let  it  be  as  some  forgotten  spot  to 
which  no  path  leads;  and  there  in  the  eternal  silence  bury 
the  wrongs  which  you  have  suffered.  Your  heart  will  feel 
as  if  a  load  had  fallen  from  it,  and  a  divine  peace  come 
to  abide  with  you."  We  do  ourselves  great  damage  if  un- 
duly we  harbor  our  hurts.  And  we  shall  find  that  many  of 
them  can  better  be  healed  out  in  the  open  and  on  our  feet, 
as  can  some  wounds  and  some  surgery,  by  not  languishing 
too  long  in  injured  inactivity. 

jL    SpoLn      WorJ         FROM    TEMPLE   SQUARE 
PRESENTED  OVER  KSL  AND  THE  COLUMBIA  BROADCASTING 
SYSTEM,    AUGUST    31,    1952 

Copyright,    1952 

THE  IMPROVEMEl^r"ERA 


his  truck.  The  bleak  and  barren 
hills   put  heaviness   upon   her   spirit. 

Her  family,  sensing  her  mood, 
greeted  her  shyly.  Her  father  and 
mother  withheld  their  questions,  fear- 
ing to  make  her  unwelcome,  and 
Skipping  Rock  would  not  meet  her 
eyes  with  his  shame.  Only  Little 
Brother  welcomed  her,  sitting  at  her 
feet  in  worship. 

"You  are  very  beautiful,  I  think," 
he  said.  "When  you  go  back  to  the 
Biligahnis,  I  shall  go  with  you,  I 
think.  I  shall  learn  to  build  a  dam 
as  they  do,  that  I  may  water  my 
sheep." 

Little  Woman  smiled  at  him  sadly. 
"I  shall  not  go  back,"  she  said. 

"She  shall  go  to  the  dances  in  the 
month  of  Tall  Corn,"  said  her  father. 
"We  shall  find  her  a  husband." 

When  she  saw  the  sparse  meal  of 
mutton  and  tough  bread  which  her 
mother  prepared  for  the  family,  she 
felt  shame  to  take  a  share. 

"Each  year  the  sheep  are  less," 
explained  her  mother,  sensing  her  re- 
luctance. "Our  lands  are  becoming 
barren.  It  is  not  as  in  the  old  days, 
when  we  were  rich  with  our  sheep 
and  our  silver." 

After  the  almost  speechless  meal, 
which  was  punctuated  only  by  nerv- 
ous giggles,  she  brought  the  great 
comb  of  stiff  grasses  to  her  mother 
and  asked  to  have  her  hair  bound 
in  the  tribal  bun.  The  simple  act 
lessened  the  tension. 

She  lay  long  that  night,  staring 
at  the  walls  of  cedar  logs  where  the 
light  of  the  dying  fire  touched  red. 
She  could  not  sleep.  Her  sacrifice 
seemed  gone  for  nothing.  No  one 
saw  or  guessed  her  exaltation  of  pur- 
pose. In  her  heaviness  she  turned  on 
her  back  to  look  at  the  stars  through 
the  smoke  hole.  Her  mother  was 
kneeling  beside  her,  her  eyes  speaking 
an  eloquence  of  love  and  tenderness. 

(To  be  concluded) 


Albert  E.  Bowen 

(Continued  from  page  795) 
has  become  a  valued  book:  Constancy 
Amid  Change.  And  he  himself  has 
become  beloved,  respected,  and  ap- 
preciated throughout  the  wide  reaches 
of  the  wards  and  stakes  and  mis- 
sions. 

As  to  some  personal  impressions: 
Albert  E.  Bowen  has  a  rare  and  won- 
derful humor,  not  overdone,   but  in 

(Concluded  on  following  page) 
NOVEMBER   1952 


_  FOR  USE   IN 

the  C/iu£c/v 


Vitalize  your  teaching  with  films  on  Bible,  Church  history,  Book 
of  Mormon,  sports,  boy-girl  relationships,  child  care,  family 
life,  scouting,  Word  of  Wisdom,  teacher  training  and  many 
others.   Nominal  rental  fee. 

Write  for  free  catalog  to 
Audio-Visual  Aids  Department 

BRIGHAM  YOUNG  UNIVERSITY 


Provo 


Utah 


845 


D 


qnes  „ 


L.  D.  S.  RECORDS 
and  ALBUMS 

NOW  A  VAILABLE 

MM861-THE   MORMON   TABERNACLE   CHOIR, 

Volume  I  four  12"  records  $6.29 

O  My  Father;  Come,  Come  Ye  Saints; 
Abide   With    Me;    Guide    Us,    O   Thou 
Great    Jehovah;    Praise    to    the    Lord; 
Faith     of     Our     Fathers;     The     Lord's 
PVay«r;     O     Worship     the     King;     A 
Mighty  Fortress;  O  God,  Our  Help  in 
Ages   Past;   Now   Thank  We   All   Our 
God;  Lift  Thine  Eyes. 

ML2077— Same    as    above    on    1    long-playing 
record    $4.00 

MM899-THE  MORMON   TABERNACLE  CHOIR, 
Volume   II,  four   12"  records   $6.29 

Let    the     Mountains     Shout     for    Joy; 
Now  the  Day  is  Over;  Jesu,  Work  of 
God     Incarnate;     Hail     Bright    Abode 
from   "Tannhauser";   Achieved   is  the 
Glorious  Work  from  "The  Creation"; 
Hear    My    Supplication;    Out    of    the 
Silence    Rise    Up!    Arise!    from    "St. 
Paul";   Hallelujah  Chorus  from  "Mr. 
of   Olives". 

ML2098— Same    as    above    on    1     long-playing 
record $4.00 

Jessie    Evans    Smith,    soloist,    and    the    Taber- 
nacle Choir,    12"   record   $1.31 

Jessie    Evans    Smith,    soloist,    "I    Walked     In 
God's  Garden",   12"  record   $1.50 

Add  postage  to  above  prices— 30c  for  Single 
LP,  50c  for  regular  78  RPM  Album.  And  in 
Utah  add  2%  to  above  prices  for  state  sales 
tax. 


t—  — ■— «^— •—  Mail  This  Coupon  —  ■ 
Date 


DAYNES  MUSIC  COMPANY 
45-47  South  Main 
Salt  Lake  City  1,  Utah 

Please  send   me  the   records   I    have  checked 
above. 


Name 

Address 

City  &  State.. 
□   Cash 


□  Charge 


□  C.O.D. 


j    Daynes  Music  Co. 

iiiiiiift 


45-47  South  Main,  Salt  Lake 
145  North  University,  Provo 


Send   your  friends 
and   relatives 

The 
Improvement  Era 

•  For  Christmas 

•  For  Weddings 

•  For  Birthdays 

There's  an   Era  agent 
in  your  ward  or  branch 


ALBERT  E.  BOWEN 


{Concluded  from  preceding  page) 
the  tenseness  of  meetings  and  in  pri- 
vate conversation  and  company  the 
incisive  thrust  of  his  sharp,  quick 
comment  is  likely  to  clarify  confusion, 
and  to  bring  the  discussion  back  to 
its  real  point  and  purpose,  often  to 
be  followed  by  tension-relieving 
laughter.  And  it  is  not  a  common 
or  a  "canned"  humor — not  the  tell- 
ing of  other  peoples'  stories — but  his 
own  succinctly  suitable  observations. 

On  first  knowing,  or  on  insufficient 
knowing,  some  may  assume  that  he 
is  formal  and  even  formidable,  but 
under  this  gentlemanly  formality  and 
sincere  reserve  are  a  warm  affection 
and  an  understanding  heart,  and 
even  at  times  a  wistfulness.  Some- 
times when  he  has  been  particularly 
discouraged  with  some  situation  or 
disillusioned  by  some  set  of  circum- 
stances, he  has  been  heard  with  wry 
half-humor  and  half -seriousness  to 
say,  "Sometimes  I  wish  I  had  never 
left  the  farm." 

He  is  a  defender  of  the  oppressed 
and  of  the  falsely  and  the  quickly  ac- 
cused. He  will  rise  indignantly 
against  hearsay  and  determinedly  dis- 
count and  discourage  loose  talk  and 
gossip  and  false  and  superficial  as- 
sumption. He  hates  character  assassi- 
nation and  the  judging  and  misjudging 
of  men  who  are  given  no  opportu- 
nity to  answer  their  accusers  or  to 
defend  themselves.  He  has  been 
known  to  rise  in  wrath  against  those 
who    loosely    accuse    others.      He   is 


tenacious  for  generous  but  just  judg- 
ment. He  is  loyal  to  friends,  and 
when  they  go  to  him  in  their  need, 
he  is  not  voluble  in  saying  what  he 
may  or  will  do  for  them,  but  they 
may  know  that  having  presented  a 
just  problem  before  him,  they  have 
in  him  a  tenacious  defender  in  any 
council  or  court. 

Had  Brother  Bowen  been  of  a 
seeking  temperament  he  might  have 
gone  far  in  public  position.  But 
his  has  been  the  success  of  sheer  merit, 
hard  work,  of  a  keen  mind,  of  a 
great  character,  of  a  love  of  truth, 
of  an  earnest  appraisal  of  real  things, 
and  discriminating  devotion  to  the 
lasting  values  of  life. 

He  is  a  princely  and  an  uncommon 
man,  who  has  shown  the  strength 
and  accomplishment  of  a  steady, 
straight,  consistent  course,  and  his 
career  is  an  encouraging  example  to 
those  who  are  willing  to  work,  who 
are  tenacious  for  truth,  and  who  have 
worthy  ultimate  objectives,  no  matter 
how  late  in  life  they  may  begin  or 
how  long  it  may  take  to  see  the  de- 
sired end. 

Albert  E.  Bowen  offers  an  inspira- 
tion to  the  young  people  of  this  gen- 
eration for  what  he  has  done  since 
he  left  a  log  cabin  on  a  frontier  farm, 
steadily  to  pursue  his  purposes,  and 
accepted  each  call  of  his  Church. 
He  had  achieved  high  aims  and  ends 
by  means  never  hasty,  never  deviating 
from  a  course  of  quiet,  consistent 
courage,  and  devotion  to  truth. 


THE  SUPREME  COURT  DECISION  IN  THE  STEEL  CASE 


{Continued  from  page  807) 

A  constitutional  democracy  like  ours  is 
perhaps  the  most  difficult  of  a  man's  social 
arrangements  to  manage  successfully.  Our 
scheme  of  society  is  more  dependent  than 
any  other  form  of  government  on  knowledge 
and  wisdom  and  self-discipline  for  the 
achievement  of  its  aims.  For  our  democracy 
implies  the  reign  of  reason  on  the  most  ex- 
tensive scale. 


Our  forefathers  chose  this  form  of 
government  to  preserve  us  from 
autocracy.  But  difficult  though  our 
system  is  to  manage,  we  know  that  it 
yields  the  greatest  blessings  of  any 
form  of  government  on  the  face  of 
the  earth.  Justice  Frankfurter  con- 
tinued with  these  timely  observations: 


846 


Not  so  long  ago  it  was  fashionable  to  find 
our  system  of  checks  and  balances  ob- 
structive to  effective  government.  It  was 
easy  to  ridicule  that  system  as  outmoded — 
too  easy.  The  experience  through  which 
the  world  has  passed  in  our  own  day  has 
made  vivid  the  realization  that  the  Framers 
of  our  Constitution  were  not  inexperienced 
doctrinaires.  These  long-headed  statesmen 
had  no  illusion  that  our  people  enjoyed 
biological  or  psychological  or  sociological 
immunities  from  hazards  of  concentrated 
power.  It  is  absurd  to  see  a  dictator  in  a 
representative  product  of  the  sturdy  demo- 
cratic traditions  of  the  Mississippi  Valley. 
The  accretion  of  dangerous  power  does 
not  come  in  a  day.  It  does  come,  however 
slowly,  from  the  generative  force  of  un- 
checked disregard  of  the  restrictions  that 
fence  in  even  the  most  disinterested  asser- 
tion of  authority. 

{Concluded  on  following  page) 
THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


Justice  Frankfurter's  opinion,  which 
is  the  longest  of  the  six  concurring 
opinions,  dwelt  at  length,  deliberate- 
ly, to  remind  us  that  we  must  not 
seek  shortcuts  in  government  pro- 
cedure which  tend  to  circumvent  the 
constitutionally  apportioned  powers 
among  the  three  respective  arms  of 
the  government. 

A  scheme  of  Government  like  ours  no 
doubt  at  times  feels  the  lack  of  power  to 
act  with  complete,  all-embracing,  swiftly 
moving  authority.  No  doubt  a  government 
with  distributed  authority,  subject  to  be 
challenged  in  the  courts  of  law,  at  least  long 
enough  to  consider  and  adjudicate  the  chal- 
lenge, labors  under  restrictions  from  which 
other  governments  are  free.  It  has  not  been 
our  tradition  to  envy  such  governments.  In 
any  event,  our  government  was  designed  to 
have  such  restrictions.  The  price  was  deemed 
not  too  high  in  view  of  the  safeguards 
which  these  restrictions  afford.  I  know  no 
more  impressive  words  on  this  subject  than 
those  of  Mr.  Justice    [Louis  D.]    Brandeis: 

"The  doctrine  of  the  separation  of  powers 
was  adopted  by  the  Convention  of  1787, 
not  to  promote  efficiency  but  to  preclude 
the  exercise  of  arbitrary  power.  The  pur- 
pose was,  not  to  avoid  friction,  but,  by 
means  of  the  inevitable  friction  incident 
to  the  distribution  of  the  governmental 
powers  among  three  departments,  to  save 
the  people  from  autocracy." 

(Myers  v.  United  States,  272  U.S.  52, 
240,  293.) 

From  Justice  William  O.  Douglas, 
one  of  the  most  "liberal"  members  of 
the  court,  came  these  significant 
words : 


We  pay  a  price  for  our  system  of  checks 
and  balances,  for  the  distribution  of  power 
among  the  three  branches  of  the  govern- 
ment. It  is  a  price  that  today  may  seem 
exorbitant  to  many.  Today  a  kindly  Presi- 
dent uses  the  seizure  power  to  effect  a 
wage  increase  and  to  keep  the  steel  furnaces 
in  production.  Yet  tomorrow  another  Presi- 
dent might  use  the  same  power  to  prevent 
a  wage  increase,  to  curb  trade  unionists,  to 
regiment  labor  as  oppressively  as  industry 
thinks  it  has  been  regimented  by  this 
seizure. 

Along  with  his  five  associates,  Jus- 
tice Robert  H.  Jackson  wrote: 

With  all  its  defects,  delays  and  incon- 
veniences, men  have  discovered  no  tech- 
nique for  long  preserving  free  government 
except  that  the  Executive  be  under  the  law, 
and  that  law  be  made  by  parliamentary  de- 
liberations. 

It  is  not  too  much  to  conclude,  in 
our  appraisal  of  the  steel  decision, 
that  it  will  rank  among  the  greatest 
pronouncements  of  the  court  in  nearly 

(Concluded  on  following  page) 
NOVEMBER  1952 


A  BOOK  THAT  IS  HELPING  TO  MAKE 

CONVERTS ! 


An  informative,  easy  -  to  -  read 
exploration  of  50  vital,  timely  ques- 
tions on  the  Gospel  of  Jesus  Christ, 
each  one  answered  by  many  definite 
and  pertinent  excerpts  from  the  Holy 
Bible. 

Ideal  for  "single-member"  families, 
investigators,  missionaries,  Sunday 
school  teachers,  seminary  students 
and  for  all  who  have  an  occasion 
to  prepare  speeches  or  sermons. 

Quite  aptly,  "KNOW  THE  BIBLE" 
has  been  called  "A  Valuable  Digest  of 
the  Bible" $2 

OVER   11,000  COPIES  SOLD 


(King  James  Version) 
MAKES   A   SPLENDID   CHRISTMAS   GIFT   FOR   ALL   CHRISTIANS! 
Autographed  Copies  Postpaid  Direct  from  the  Compiler  and  Publisher 

BENJAMIN    B.    ALWARD 

148  First  Avenue  Salt  Lake  City  3,  Utah 

Also  on  sale  at:  THE  DESERET  BOOK  CO.;  Z.C.M.I.;   BOOKCRAFT;  or  your  Church  book-dealer. 


You  can't  make  a 
Spring  Coat 

do 
a  heavy 

Winter's  job 

Be  better 
prepared 


enroll  at--- 

m 


Branch  of  Brigbam  Young  University 
70  NORTH  MAIN        •        SALT  LAKE  CITY 


Here's  good  reading  for  young  and 
old.  Faith  promoting.  Convincing. 
Dr.  John  A.  Widtsoe's  book  .  .  . 


In  «*«? 

Gospel  n*Bt 


847 


CRAWFORD 

MWEL-Uff 


DOORS 


THE  DOOR  THAT  LIFTS  FREE 
AND   EASY  AT  EITHER  SIDE 


/  RADIO  CONTROLLED  ELECTRIC  / 

/  DOOR 

OPERATORS 

FOR    ALL  / 

/  MAKES 

OF 

GARAGE 

DOORS.  / 

/  OPENS    AND 

CLOSES 

DOORS  / 

/ATA   TOUCH 

OF  THE   FINGER.    / 

MERIT 
AWARD 


Crawford  Marvel-Lift  Door  is  the 
first  and  only  garage  door  to  be 
awarded  industry's  highest  honor, 
the  Merit  Award  of  the  American 
Society   of    Industrial    Engineers. 


CRAWFORD  DOOR  SALES  CO. 
155  W.  2  So.  •  Salt  Lake  City  •  4-6531 


WANT  GOOD  HEALTH? 

Live  more  wisely  by  buying— 

#  Whole  kernel  wheat 

#  Whole  wheat  flour 

#  Whole  grain  cereals 

#  Unpolished  rice 

#  Raw  sugar 

#  Natural  honey 

We  also  stock  a  complete  line  of 
"top  quality"  Food  Supplements. 
Fresh  vegetable  juices  available 
daily. 

BE  WISE  -  ECONOMIZE 
BY   BUYING  THE   BEST 

Monthly     Health     Journal    and     price    lists 
available     FREE     upon     request 

Pay   us   a   visit   or   write   soon,   we   are    in 

business    to    serve    you.    Three    stores    for 

your  convenience. 

SCHEIBNER'S 

HEALTH  STORES 

66  East  1st  South,  Salt  Lake 

808  24th  Street,  Ogden 

99  E.  1st  North,  Provo 


THE  SUPREME  COURT  DECISION  IN  THE  STEEL  CASE 


(Concluded  from  preceding  page) 
165  years  of  existence.  Certainly,  it 
is  the  most  important  ruling  in  a 
decade  and  a  half.  It  should  mark 
the  path  for  those  who  falter  in  try- 
ing to  relate  the  Constitution  to  an 
atomic  age.  Perhaps,  best  of  all,  the 
decision  will  be  a  powerful  deterrent 


to  the  modern  trend  of  "government 
by  decree,"  and  the  tendency  of 
ascribing  new  powers  to  the  executive 
branch,  which  already  threatens  to 
dominate  the  legislative  and  judicial 
branches  that  are  equally  vital  to 
free  men. 


*Jhe  Jsp 


%p 


h 


mponance 


or  l^rincipU 


es 

•ilCHARD  L  EVANS 


848 


Perhaps  it  would  not  be  amiss  again  to  remind  ourselves 
that  every  man  should  have  a  set  of  sound  principles  to 
which  he  can  turn  when  any  proposal  is  presented  to  him. 
When  a  person  has  a  sound  and  acceptable  set  of  principles, 
the  everyday  decisions  of  life  are  much  less  difficult.  In 
some  respects,  perhaps,  the  problem  could  be  compared  to 
the  procedure  on  a  playing  field:  If  a  referee  knows  the  rules, 
if  he  knows  the  principle  that  covers  each  play,  he  can  im- 
mediately settle  each  situation.  But  if  he  doesn't  know,  or 
if  he  doesn't  definitely  decide,  or  if  for  any  reason  he  departs 
from  the  rules  of  play,  he  finds  himself  in  an  embarrassing 
and  untenable  situation.  Expediency  sometimes  persuades 
people  to  meet  pressing  problems  by  compromising  princi- 
ples. But  the  part  we  sometimes  forget  is  this:  When  once 
we  have  compromised  a  correct  principle  for  any  purpose, 
however  justified  it  may  seem  at  the  moment,  we  are  there- 
after embarrassed  by  it.  We  and  others  can  always  look 
back  and  see  that  one  exception  was  made,  and  if  one  was 
made,  why  not  another?  No  matter  what  the  pressure,  no 
matter  what  the  advantages,  no  matter  who  the  personalities, 
it  is  always  unfortunate  when  any  person  moves  beyond  the 
bounds  of  ethics  or  honor  or  honesty.  It  is  always  unfortu- 
nate when  a  person's  principles  become  too  flexible  to  be 
trusted,  when  a  person  is  persuaded  to  step  just  a  bit  beyond 
safe  bounds — for  if  he  takes  one  step  beyond  bounds,  why 
can't  he  take  two?  And  if  he  takes  two,  where  can  he  stop? 
The  fact  is  that  when  a  person  has  once  stepped  beyond  the 
bounds,  he  has  made  the  next  stopping  point  difficult  to 
determine.  And  this  is  where  basic  virtues  and  proved  princi- 
ples play  an  indispensable  part:  They  establish  the  point 
beyond  which  one  knows  he  cannot  safely  proceed.  Life 
can  be  simpler,  safer,  and  more  satisfying  if  a  person  has 
a  sound  set  of  principles  from  which  no  preferment  or  profit 
or  persuasion  could  induce  him  to  depart. 

Uke   Spoken     lA/om  from  temple  square 

PRESENTED  OVER  KSL  AND  THE  COLUMBIA  BROADCASTING 

SYSTEM,  SEPTEMBER  7,   1952 

Copyright,    1952 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


^ 


Corresponding  With  Young  Men 
Who  Are  Away  From  Home 

We  are  living  in  a  day  when  thou- 
sands of  young  men  who  hold 
either  the  Aaronic  or  Melchize- 
dek  Priesthood  are  away  from  home 
for  months  at  a  time.  Their  so- 
journ even  extends  into  years.  Some 
of  the  members  of  the  Church  who 
hold  no  priesthood  are  also  in  this 
group.  Primarily  as  a  result  of  the 
Korean  war,  these  young  men  are 
scattered  from  one  end  of  the  world 
to  the  other  in  military  camps,  and 
many  of  them  are  on  the  battlefield. 
Also,  thousands  of  them  are  away 
from  their  homes  attending  univer- 
sities in  the  various  centers  of  learning 
throughout  the  land.  The  problem 
is  even  more  critical  at  the  present 
time  since  the  majority  of  these  boys 
are  very  young,  many  of  them  still 
being  in  their  teens. 

One  of  the  most  vital  assignments 
which  the  General  Authorities  have 
given  to  the  presidents  of  the  Mel- 
chizedek  Priesthood  quorums  is  to 
correspond  at  least  once  each  month 
with  every  member  of  their  respec- 
tive quorums  who  are  away  from 
home,  regardless  of  the  reasons  for 
their  being  away.  A  similar  assign- 
ment has  been  given  to  the  bishop- 
rics of  the  various  wards  throughout 
the  Church.  They  are  responsible 
for  the  holders  of  the  Aaronic  Priest- 
hood in  particular  and  for  all  ward 
members  in  general.  Since  at  the 
present  time  a  vast  majority  of  the 
young  men  in  military  service  are 
of  the  Aaronic  Priesthood  age,  hence 
in  their  tender  years,  the  need  is  even 
greater  for  them  to  be  corresponded 
with  than  it  would  be  if  they  were 
older,  more  mature,  and  more  firmly 
grounded  in  the  faith. 

A  study  of  the  recent  reports  of 
the  Melchizedek  Priesthood  quorums 
indicates  that  only  a  relatively  small 
portion  of  the  quorum  members  who 
are  away  from  home  at  the  present 
time  are  being  corresponded  with  by 
their  quorum  presidencies.  The 
negligence  in  not  fulfilling  this  assign- 
ment is  evident;  therefore,  the  Gen- 
eral Authorities  once  again  strongly 
NOVEMBER   1952 


^ 


urge  the  leadership  throughout  the 
stakes  and  wards  to  take  this  assign- 
ment  seriously  and  not  to  let  any 
more  time  pass  before  setting  up  an 
active  correspondence  with  absent 
members. 

Tf  this  assignment  were  faithfully 
carried  out,  an  untold  amount  of 
good  would  result.  It  is  certain  that 
these  letters  would  be  most  welcome 
to  the  lonesome  young  men  who  are 
away  from  home  during  an  extended 
period  perhaps  for  the  first  time  in 
their  lives.  Furthermore,  it  would 
take  very  little  time  for  the  presi- 
dents of  Melchizedek  Priesthood  quo- 
rums to  write  the  letters;  and  the  re- 
sults of  such  correspondence  would 
be  of  untold  value.  The  same  facts 
hold  true  in  regard  to  bishoprics. 
Only  a  few  moments'  time  now  and 
then  devoted  to  writing  letters  might 
result  in  saving  the  souls  of  many  of 
the  youth  of  the  Church.  These 
lonesome  boys  are  young  and  in- 
experienced. The  military  service 
has  thrown  them  into  an  environment 


Air  Mail  to  the  Pacific 

By   Bess   Hagaman    Tefft 


T^ARLING, 

*-*'  I  want  to  tell  you  what  he  did 
today. 

You  had  so  little  time  to  be  with  him. 

I  felt  you  were  annoyed  by  the  way 

He  pushed  your  block-towers  down, 
for  you  would  say, 

"He's  so  destructive!  Please  watch 
Daddy,  Jim!" 

You  looked  at  me  with  eyes  half 
hiding  fears. 

I  murmured,  "He's  a  baby,  after  all, 

And  fourteen  months  are  nothing, 
gauged  by  years." 

I  even  fought  to  hide  my  rising  tears 

That  you  should  think  our  child,  so 
sweet,  so  small, 

Had  bred  in  him  the  hour's  destruc- 
tive seed. 

And   so,   I'm  happily  reporting  now 

Today  I  watched  and  did  not  inter- 
cede: 

He  fashioned  his  own  tower  without 
need 

Of  help,  for  you  had  shown  him  how! 


to  which  they  are  unaccustomed,  and 
in  some  instances  are  not  able  to 
cope  with,  without  moral  support 
from  those  at  home.  A  kindly  word, 
a  friendly  letter  from  the  bishop, 
from  one  of  his  counselors,  from  one 
of  the  members  of  the  quorum  presi- 
dencies, or  from  others  designated  to 
act  in  their  behalf  would  serve  as  an 
anchor  to  the  souls  of  these  young 
men  and  would  help  greatly  in  tying 
them  to  the  Church  and  in  keeping 
them  true  to  the  faith  and  unspotted 
from  the  sins  of  the  world.  In  fact, 
letters  from  the  folk  at  home  arriving 
at  the  psychological  moment  may  save 
certain  young  men  from  many  a 
dreaded  pitfall. 

Since  bishops  are  the  fathers  of  the 
wards,  it  is  recommended  that  they 
not  only  carry  on  a  correspondence 
with  members  of  the  Aaronic  Priest- 
hood of  their  respective  wards  but 
they  could  with  much  profit  write 
letters  to  members  of  the  Melchizedek 
Priesthood  who  are  away  from  home, 
as  well  as  to  those  who  hold  no 
priesthood.  These  letters  also  would 
have  a  far-reaching  effect  upon  the 
lives  of  the  men  who  received  them. 

At  least  some  of  these  letters  could 
be  written  in  the  form  of  news- 
letters, keeping  the  young  men  in- 
formed regarding  their  friends  and 
loved  ones,  telling  what  is  going  on 
in  their  home  towns,  in  their  quo- 
rums, and  in  the  Church  in  general. 
Thus,  the  youth  of  the  Church  re- 
ceiving these  letters  would  realize 
that  those  at  home  love  them  and 
have  a  deep  concern  over  their  wel- 
fare; and  so  they  would  be  strength- 
ened in  their  efforts  to  live  in  such  a 
way  as  to  bring  honor  to  their  Church 
and  to  those  at  home. 

Since  the  results  of  such  a  cor- 
respondence are  of  vital  importance  in 
the  lives  of  young  men  who  are  mem- 
bers of  the  Church  and  are  away  from 
home,  and  since  there  are  so  many 
thousands  of  them  scattered  through- 
out all  parts  of  the  world  at  the 
present  time,  the  General  Authori- 
ties of  the  Church  urge  bishoprics 
and  quorum  presidencies  to  be  dili- 
gent and  faithful  in  carrying  out  this 
assignment.  May  the  Lord  bless  you 
in  this  important  and  worthy  cause. 

849 


New  Individual  Aaronic  Priesthood  Awards  Made  Ready  for  1952 


T  ess  than  two  months  remain  in  which 
to  qualify  your  young  men  for  the 
Individual  Aaronic  Priesthood  Award  for 
1952.  Are  you  doing  all  you  can  to  pro- 
mote this  part  of  the  program? 

Unlike  previous  years  when  only 
Aaronic  Priesthood  bearers  were  rated, 
their  leaders  are  being  rated  as  well 
this  year.  The  new  ward  and  stake 
Aaronic  Priesthood  awards,  reproduced 
on  these  pages  in  The  Improvement 
Era  last  month,  will  tend  to  disclose 
strong  and  efficient  leadership  on  both 
levels  and  will  also  indicate  where 
leadership   may   be   improved   upon. 

In  keeping  with  the  progress  in  the 
award  program,  we  have  redesigned  the 
award  and  changed  the  title  from 
"Aaronic  Priesthood  Individual  Certifi- 
cate of  Award"  to  "Individual  Aaronic 
Priesthood  Award."  The  new  awards 
for  deacons,  teachers,  and  priests  are 
reproduced  on  this  page. 

Again,  we  emphasize,  particularly  to 
bishoprics  and  coordinators,  the  neces- 
sity for  making  a  single  application  on 
behalf  of  all  eligible  young  men  who 
are  to  receive  the  award.  The  necessity 
for  this  procedure  grows  out  of  the  fact 
that  immediately  when  the  application 
is  received,  the  ward  is  rated  on  the 
basis  of  percent  of  young  men  qualified. 
Then  the  total  enrolled  in  the  ward  and 
the  number  qualifying  are  recorded  to 
the  credit  of  the  stake,  so  that  when  all 
ward  applications  are  in,  we  may  rate 
the  stake.  It  should  be  obvious  that 
unless  all  eligibles  are  included  in  the 
first  application,  bookkeeping  records 
will  be  rather  seriously  and  unnecessar- 
ily complicated. 

Of  necessity,  new  application  blanks 
must  be  obtained  when  applying  for 
individual  awards  for  1952.  As  in  the 
past,  each  blank  provides  for  fifteen 
names  and  is  to  be  used  for  deacons, 
teachers,  and  priests.  Please  do  not 
use  any  application  blanks  now  on 
hand — destroy  them. 

Stake  leaders  are  urged  to  work  with 
ward  leaders  in  visits  to  wards  and 
during  priesthood  leadership  meetings 
to  insure  a  thorough  understanding  of 
this  recommended  procedure.  Stake 
leaders  should  actively  supervise  the 
making  of  applications  for  the  awards 
by  wards  as  soon  as  the  year  is  ended 
in  order  that  the  eligibility  of  the  stake 
to  receive  the  stake  Aaronic  Priesthood 
award  may  be  determined  as  soon  as 
possible. 

850 


tatimtel 


M/ard. 


.  a  Priest 
SfaAe 


(JThiv  (fjhiath  ofjtsug  QJhvigtflf galter-flap  faints 


KicfrStttooD^uJiirO; !  \ 


U/arat 


.a.  (2e.ac/ier\ 

SfaAei 


/ 


Wat  (flhttrch  of  Jtaug  (jflirtftttif  Bmcrbap^amte 


T 


^ 


EGWP^B. 


r2>, 


a Ueacon 


U/arct . 


S/crAe 


clhe  Shurcn  of  Stuns  (Hhrtet  of 3Jalter-imjj£Htmr* 
SsaKitttmial  uf^Vclttmniimt 


"The  Gospel  in  Anrioxr 


wau&tif, 


7>*  &*o*fJihf  Siahoflr/c 


T 


y^jr 


i> 


Should  Non-members  of  the  Church  Partake  of  the  Sacrament 


f\urTE  frequently  we  have  inquiries 
^*-  as  to  whether  non-members  of  the 
Church  sjhould  partake  of  the  sacra- 
ment when  attending  Latter-day  Saint 
services  where  the  sacrament  is  admin- 
istered. 

Under  date  of  November  20,  1951, 
the  First  Presidency  ruled  on  this  matter 
as  follows: 

To  inquiries  of  this  sort  coming  from 
officers  in  the  Church,  we  reply  to  the  fol- 
lowing effect: 

The  effort  has  always  been  made  by  the 


Brethren  to  avoid  hurting  the  feelings  of 
investigators  in  the  matter  of  partaking  of 
the  sacrament  and  sometimes  investigators 
do  partake  of  the  sacrament,  but  the  Breth- 
ren have  always  felt  that  in  view  of  the 
statement  of  the  Savior  in  III  Nephi  18:5, 
the  partaking  of  the  sacrament  by  non- 
members  is  not  only  not  authorized  but 
has  little  or  no  real  benefit  for  the  non-mem- 
ber partaking  of  it.  Some  feel  that  there 
is  implicit  in  the  Savior's  statement  an  in- 
hibition against  non-members  partaking  of 
the  sacrament.  However,  the  responsibility 
of  partaking  or  not  partaking  rests  with 
the  individual. 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


Itohoptto^age 


[Prepared  bu  cJ~.ee  ^*t.  f-^alr, 


mer 


Leaders  Not  to  Solicit  Funds 
From  Members  Residing 
In  Other  Wards  Or  Stakes 

ThXCEPT  for  financing  the  con- 
struction of  temples  and  other 
projects  where  the  membership  of 
the  Church  is  invited  by  the  First 
Presidency  to  participate,  mem- 
bers of  the  Church  are  not  to  be 
solicited  for  funds  in  any  way  or 
for  any  purpose  by  other  than 
their  own  ward  bishops  and  stake 
presidents. 

Full  observance  of  these  instruc- 
tions will  be  most  helpful  in  over- 
coming some  rather  unpleasant 
situations  where  members  of  the 
Church  residing  in  a  given  ward 
and  stake  have  been  solicited  for 
contributions  to  finance  projects  in 
other  wards  and  stakes. 


Aaronic  Priesthood  Members 
to  Dress  Appropriately 
for  Sacrament  Service 

HPhe  apparent  necessity  for  again  of- 
fering suggestions  concerning  the 
appropriate  form  of  dress  while  officiat- 
ing in  the  sacrament  service  suggests 
the  possibility  that  more  attention  could 
and  should  be  given  this  recommenda- 
tion. 

We  quote  the  recent  statement  of 
President  David  O.  McKay  and  again 
urge  stake  and  ward  Aaronic  Priesthood 
leaders  to  give  careful  attention  to  his 
instructions  and  to  follow  them  faith- 
fully during  both  Sunday  School  and 
sacrament  meeting  when  the  sacrament 
is  served: 

While  we  do  not  attempt  to  regulate 
the  manner  in  which  those  who  admin- 
ister the  sacrament  should  be  dressed, 
it  is  felt  necessary  to  suggest  that  sport 
shirts  of  loud  colors  and  patterns, 
sweaters  and  coats  of  the  same  class,  or 
any  other  unusual  form  of  dress  be 
avoided. 

The  wearing  of  white  or  very  light 
pastel-colored  shirts  is  recommended  for 
those  who  participate  in  the  sacrament 
service.  The  wearing  of  coats  and  ties 
is  always  appropriate,  though  not  oblig- 
atory. This  is  not  a  step  toward  formal- 
ity— it  is  only  a  precaution  against  such 
dress  as  is  not  in  keeping  with  the  sa- 
credness  of  the  sacrament  service. 
NOVEMBER   1952 


Aaronic  Priesthood 

Need  for  Efficient 
Ushering  Emphasized 

Tt  is  a  general  observation  that  Aaronic 
Priesthood  members  are  not  being 
given  the  assignment  to  act  as  ushers  in 
our  meetings  as  a  regular  assignment. 
Some  wards  are  doing  well  in  this 
project,  but,  for  the  most  part,  it  is 
being  rather  seriously  neglected. 

Our  ward  sacrament  meetings  should 
be  provided  especially  with  efficient 
ushering.  Coordinators  in  both  Aaronic 
Priesthood  programs  are  urged  to  give 
this  activity  their  special  attention.  As- 
sign Aaronic  Priesthood  members,  both 
under  and  over  twenty-one,  to  perform 
this  friendly  and  helpful  service  and 
then  teach  them  how  to  usher  in  our 
Church  meetings. 

Stake  committees,  working  with  bish- 
oprics, could  assist  the  stake  presidency 
in  providing  Aaronic  Priesthood  mem- 
bers for  usher  duty  for  quarterly  stake 
conference   sessions. 

The  matter  of  ushering  should  be 
given  constant  attention  by  both  stake 
and  ward  leaders  in  both  Aaronic 
Priesthood  programs. 

Senior  Members 

Discovery  of  Basic  Needs 
Requires  Great  Skill 

'T'he  challenge  of  a  group  adviser  for 
senior  members  of  the  Aaronic  Priest- 
hood is  to  say  and  do  that  which  will 
cause  the  men  assigned  to  him  to  be- 
come active  in  the  Church  and  advance 
in  the  priesthood. 

His  problem  is  to  discover  the  basic 
need  in  each  case  or  the  point  of  inter- 
est and  stay  with  it  until  it  accomplishes 
his  purpose. 

This  key  point  is  usually  revealed  to 
the  alert  group  adviser  who  encourages 
the  group  member  to  talk  while  he  lis- 
tens and  watches.  The  group  adviser 
who  does  all  the  talking  usually  does 
so  in  the  dark  as  far  as  the  real  problem 
is  concerned. 

Jesus  was  the  great  adviser,  the  Mas- 
ter Teacher.  People  of  all  classes 
sought  his  counsel.  He  healed  their 
maimed  bodies  and  their  wounded  spir- 
its. The  discovery  of  a  basic  need  was 
his  opportunity  for  service.  When  peo- 
ple came  to  him  for  bread,  he  did  not 


Ward  Teaching 

learn  to  love  Those 
in  Need  of  Repentance 

VS7hen  Jesus  was  questioned  relative 
to  the  first  commandment,  he  re- 
plied, "Thou  shalt  love  the  Lord  thy 
God  with  all  thy  heart,  and  with  all 
thy  soul,  and  with  all  thy  mind."  (Matt. 
22:37.)  Then,  he  went  further,  "And 
the  second  is  like  unto  it,  Thou  shalt 
love  thy  neighbour  as  thyself."  (Idem 
39.) 

It  is  a  challenge  to  some  ward  teachers 
to  observe  fully  the  latter  command- 
ment, yet  it  is  vital  to  their  success.  It 
is  not  difficult  for  ward  teachers  to  re- 
spect and  love  those  who  live  in  com- 
pliance wjith  Church  standards,  but  it 
is  not  so  easy  for  them  to  maintain  af- 
fection for  those  whose  beliefs,  conduct, 
habits,  and  ideals,  do  not  measure  up 
to  Church  standards. 

It  requires  tolerance  on  the  part  of 
ward  teachers  for  the  transgressor.  The 
tolerance  needed  doesn't  mean  the  ac- 
ceptance or  endorsement  of  evil  nor  a 
compromising  of  standards  and  ideals, 
but  a  sympathetic  understanding  of, 
and  forbearance  for,  the-  weaknesses  of 
individuals  who  yield  to  temptation  and 
the  power  of  habit. 

No  one  despised  evil  more  than  Jesus; 
yet  he  loved  the  sinner.  He  saw  the 
potential  worth  of  every  repentant  soul. 
To  his  critics  he  said,  "They  that  are 
whole  have  no  need  of  the  physician, 
but  they  that  are  sick:  I  came  not  to 
call  the  righteous,  but  sinners  to  re- 
pentance." (Mark  2:17.)  His  example 
should  be  the  pattern  for  every  ward 
teacher  to  follow.  When  the  ward 
teacher  masters  this  virtue,  he  is  begin- 
ning to  magnify  his  calling. 


give"  a  stone.     When  they  needed  fish, 
he  did  not  give  a  serpent. 

Superficially  expressed  desires  nor 
minor  surface  problems  did  not  deter 
nor  distract  him  from  supplying  the 
healing  balm  to  the  real  hurt  nor  of 
revealing  the  true,  though  sometimes 
hidden  problems. 

The  successful  group  adviser,  like  the 
Savior,  will,  through  prayer,  patience, 
and  study  seek  to  know  the  greatest 
need  of  each  man  assigned  to  him  and 
then  with  true  love  lend  himself  whole- 
heartedly to  the  satisfaction  of  that  need. 

851 


BASIC 

EQUIPMENT 

FOR 

WARD 

MOVIES 

Now,  here  is  a  complete  basic 
equipment  outfit  that  will  fill  all 
of  your  ward  motion  picture 
needs — at  surprisingly  modest 
cost: 

•  Projector  Bell  &  Howell  185cx  model 

•  Speaker     Special     12-inch     speaker 

which  converts  classroom  unit 
into  auditorium  speaker 

•  Two  Projection  Screens,  one  of  ade- 

quate size  for  average  ward 
amusement  hall  and  a  portable 
screen  for  classroom  use 

TEACHERS  welcome  the  help  of 
movie  instruction  for  a  more  ef- 
fective teaching  program.  There 
are  special  films  available  for 
Scouts,  for  MIA  Maid  and  Ex- 
plorer groups,  and  for  Special 
Interest  groups. 

Plan  a  ward  movie  night  for 
wholesome  recreation.  This 
equipment  is  also  ideally  suited 
for  firesides,  Primary  and  Sun- 
day School,  special  programs 
and  a  host  of  other  uses. 


Please  tell  us  how  we  can  obtain  this 
equipment  for  our  ward. 

Size  of  amusement  hall  is  

Name    

Address    

City  &   State 

Ward Stake 

1     would     like    a    complete     list    of 

films  available  for  ward  showing. 


Deseret 
Book  Co, 


-x®« 


44  E.  South  Temple 
Salt  Lake  City 


AUTOBIOGRAPHY  OF  ANNIE  SHACKLETON  BOWEN 


(Continued  from  page  809) 
child  was  the  first  that  had  the  privi- 
lege of  entering  school  at  the  proper 
age. 

There  was  no  ward  choir  in 
Samaria,  and  though  there  were  many 
excellent  voices,  there  was  scarcely 
anybody  that  had  the  least  knowledge 
of  music,  and  there  was  no  leader. 
After  a  while  someone  found  out  that 
my  husband  was  well-qualified  for 
such  a  post.  (Indeed,  his  father  and 
most  of  his  brothers  had  been  choir 
leaders  at  some  time.)  They  re- 
quested him  to  organize  a  choir,  and 


he  certainily  had  a  job  on  his  hands. 
There  were  no  books  and  no  money 
to  get  any.  I  don't  think  there  was 
a  sheet  of  music  in  town  except  what 
we  took  with  us.  We  used  to  spend 
hours  in  copying  music.  We  fur- 
nished our  own  material,  and  I  helped 
my  husband  all  I  could  in  this  work. 
In  a  few  months  we  had  a  passable 
choir.  About  this  time  they  began 
to  organize  the  Mutual  Improvement 
Associations  throughout  the  stakes, 
and  my  husband  was  chosen  as  presi- 
dent of  the  Young  Men  while  I  was 
(Concluded  on  page  854) 


vJn  (/Salvia  at  \Jbtr  iSest 

RICHARD  L  EVANS 

Perhaps  most  of  us  give  way  at  times  to  actions  and  attitudes 
and  utterances  which  we  well  know  are  below  our  best. 
But  whenever  we  depart  from  being  at  our  best,  we  must  re- 
member that  there  are  at  least  two  things  for  which  we  are 
constantly  accountable:  One  is  the  effect  our  attitudes  and 
actions  have  on  us,  and  the  other  is  the  effect  our  attitudes 
and  actions  have  on  others.  Especially  should  we  be  mind- 
ful of  the  effect  of  our  actions  and  utterances  on  young  and 
impressionable  people.  By  the  time  we  have  become  adults, 
we  ourselves  may  have  acquired  a  solid  set  of  standards  from 
which  we  may  feel  that  there  is  not  much  danger  of  depart- 
ing very  far,  and  to  which  even  if  we  do  depart,  it  may 
seem  rather  easy  to  return — and  we  may  think  that  occa- 
sional small  lapses  and  laxities  won't  matter  too  much.  But 
while  these  occasions  or  periods  of  letting  down  may  for  us 
be  only  passing  departures,  the  impressions  we  implant  in 
others  may  be  permanent.  Many  a  man  who  has  said  and 
done  things  that  didn't  seem  to  him  to  change  his  own  well- 
settled  standards  and  basic  beliefs  has  found  that  the  ex- 
ample of  his  words  and  his  ways  has  changed  his  children 
and  may  have  led  them  to  permanent  departures.  Of  course, 
we  may  presume  privileges  which  we  suppose  belong  to  our 
years:  We  may  presume  that  it  is  all  right  for  us  who  are 
older  to  say  and  to  do  things  that  those  who  are  younger 
shouldn't  say  and  do.  But  even  supposing  that  we  ourselves 
could,  on  occasion,  stray  somewhat  (but  not  too  far,  we 
think)  from  our  standards  and  principles,  or  from  our  most 
acceptable  selves,  without  seeming  to  hurt  ourselves  very 
much — even  if  it  didn't  hurt  us  (which  is  doubtful),  still 
we  must  be  mindful  of  the  effects  of  what  we  do  and  say  on 
others — because  other  people  are  influenced  as  much  by  us 
when  we  are  at  our  worst  as  they  are  when  we  are  at  our 
best.  For  this  reason,  if  for  no  other,  it  is  important  to  be 
at  our  best.* 


'Revised. 


~yke    S^pohen    .l/i/ora. 

R  KSL  AND  THE 
SYSTEM,  SEPTEMBER   14,    1952 


FROM    TEMPLE   SQUARE 
PRESENTED  OVER   KSL  AND   THE  COLUMBIA  BROADCASTING 

Copyright,    1952 


852 


THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


Sound  movies  -  teach  Jast,  effectively ; 


/ 


Every  week  more  than  20  million  people 
view  business-backed  pictures.  Likewise, 
churches  and  schools  are  becoming  en- 
thusiasts of  audio-visual  aids  as  the  mod- 
ern, effective  way  to  teach. 

Sound  movies  now  get  your  message 
across  better  than  ever  because  now  a 
sound  track  can  be  easily  made  to  fit  a 


specific  need.  With  the  Bell  &  Howell 
Filmosound  202  recording  projector, 
sound  can  be  added  to  any  16mm  movie 
and  changed  as  often  as  desired. 

Whenever  sound  movies  can  serve  you 
best  — to  inform  or  to  entertain  —  look  to 
Bell  &  Howell  for  the  finest  equipment 
and  service  money  can  buy  ! 


"Old  Betsy"—  the  first  Filmosound  ever  sold 
—is  retired  after  20  years  of  valuable  service 
to  the  Elgin  (111.)  Public  Schools.  E.  C.  Wag- 
goner considers  sound  movies  so  vital  that  he 
replaced  "Betsy"  with  the  first  Filmosound 
202  magnetic  recording  projector,  to  provide 
up-to-date  audio-visual  techniques.   , 


Editor  John  E.  N.  Hume  Jr.  (right)  and 
Charles  B.  Sellers  Jr.,  of  the  Schenectady 
(N.  Y.)  Gazette,  use  the  Filmosound  202  for 
newspaper  promotional  work.  "Before  . .  .  we 
were  forced  to  send  along  a  narrator.  Now 
our  films  have  their  own  narration  and  music 
and  are  doubly  convenient  and  effective." 


Now!  Two  great 
FILMOSOUNDS 


Filmosound  202  16mm  re- 
cording projector  lets  you  add 
sound  to  movies  easily,  inexpen- 
sively. Make  your  own  sound 
movies  . . .  add  sound  to  old  silent 
films.  Sound  track  can  be  changed 
easily  again  and  again.  Plays  both 
optical  and  magnetic  sound.  $699. 

Filmosound 
285  16mm 
optical  sound 
projector. 
Shows  sound 
or  silent  film. 
Full,  natural 
sound  at  all 
volume  levels. 
With  6"  built- 
in  speaker  .  .  . 
only  $449.95. 
Other  separate 
speakers  are 
available. 

All  Bell  &  Howell  products  are 
guaranteed  for  life  ! 


"Education  Molds 

Our  Future  . . . 

Better  Schools 

Build  a 

Stronger  America" 


Bell  &  Howell  Company 

7177  McCormick  Road,  Chicago  45,  III. 

Please  send  me,  without  cost  or  obli- 
gation, complete  information  on 
sound  movie  equipment  for  use  in : 

□  Industry  □  Church 

□  Home  □  School 


Name- 


Address.. 


Organization  (if  any) . 


City County State. 


Bell  fcHowell 


NOVEMBER  1952 


853 


DONT  Hf/UT 

TOO  LATE  / 


ffwwi 


Now's  the  time  for  your 

UTOCO 

WINTER 

CHECK-UP 


let's  £0...  with  UTOCO! 


ATLAS  \ 

TIRES  BATTEtlES 


^ 


UTAH       OIL       REFINING       COMPANY 


PONCHITO  says  buy 
EARLY  CALIFORNIA  ripe  oll> 
854 


WHOLESALE  ATHLETIC  SUPPLIES 

FOR  M.I. A.  TEAMS 
(Sent  return  mail) 

BASKETBALLS  Retail     Wholesale 

Reach  Official  Molded  $30.00         $17.95 

McGregor  Goldsmith  X10L  26.50  18.95 

Spalding    104    Last-Bilt   26.50  18.95 

Reach   Official   Molded   20.00  13.95 

VOLLEYBALL   NET-30x3  ft $13.00         $  7.95 

VOLLEYBALL- 

Reach   Official    Leather  $12.50         $  7.95 

WHITE  BASKETBALL  SHOES 
Your  choice  of  Spalding  SS,  Ked 

120's,  or  Converse  All  Stars $  8.50         $  6.49 

DOUBLE  SOLE  ELASTIC  TOP 

SOCKS     $     .79  Pr.     $  4.50  Doi. 

SEND  FOR  COMPLETE  LIST 

ALTA  WHOLESALE  CO. 

Orem,  Utah 


Autobiography  of 
Annie  Shackleton  Bowen 

(Concluded  from  page  852) 

assigned  to  the  Young  Ladies.  It  was 
with  great  misgiving  that  I  assumed 
the  position,  for  I  was  utterly  without 
experience  and  had  scarcely  even 
been  in  a  women's  meeting  as  the 
Relief  Societies  were  only  just  being 
resumed  when  I  left  the  city  and 
since  then  I  had  not  lived  where 
meetings  were  accessible.  Again  we 
were  handicapped  by  lack  of  books 
and  literary  material.  I  had  a  good 
memory,  fortunately,  and  having  al- 
ways been  a  voracious  reader  was 
often  able  to  fill  up  gaps  by  writing 
short  poems  and  songs  from  memory 
for  the  girls  to  learn. 

One  piece  of  advice  given  us  by 
our  stake  officers  I  think  I  worked 
for  all  it  was  worth.  It  was  not  to 
make  our  meetings  all  grave  and 
serious  but  to  give  the  people  some- 
thing lighter  now  and  then,  in  fact 
anything  that  was  clean  and  whole- 
some that  would  help  draw  the  young 
folk  to  meeting  ...  by  comic  read- 
ings, lively  singing,  spicy  little  dia- 
logues, and  so  on,  among  more 
substantial  diet. 


As  I  walked  through  the  streets 
and  heard  the  children  singing  at 
their  play,  I  used  to  notice  who  had 
good  voices.  I  gathered  a  dozen  of 
them  up,  and  my  husband  and  I  to- 
gether taught  them  to  sing  in  parts 
which  helped  us  quite  a  bit,  for  it 
delighted  their  parents.  In  our  sec- 
ond year  we  also  got  up  a  bazaar 
and,  by  the  sale  of  the  articles  made 
by  the  girls,  added  to  what  was 
donated  by  the  young  men,  we  pur- 
chased about  twenty- five  volumes  for 
use  in  the  Mutual  Improvement  As- 
sociations. The  girls  were  good  to 
me,  and  I  enjoyed  my  work  with 
them.  I  continued  it  for  over  five 
years  when  I  resigned  and  accepted 
the  position  of  secretary  in  the  Relief 
Society,  which  I  continued  to  hold 
until  I  moved  to  Logan  in  1901. 

Since  then  there  is  little  to  tell. 
I  have  done  nothing  save  keep  house 
for  what  family  remained  with  me 
and  provide  a  home  for  several  of  my 
grandchildren  who  came  to  Logan 
for  their  education. 

I  am  simply  waiting  for  the  curtain 
to  fall. 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


"Go  Ye  Into  All  the  World..." 

(Continued  from  page-  799) 
One  of  the  more  important  missions 
of  the  early  Church  was  the  dedica- 
tion of  the  land  of  Palestine  for  the 
return  of  the  Jews.  Thi9  was  done 
by  Elder  Orson  Hyde  of  the  Council 
of  the  Twelve  as  he  prayed  on  the 
Mount  of  Olives,  October  24,  1841. 

The  Society  Islands  (Tahiti)  was 
the  first  of  the  foreign -tongue  mis- 
sions really  to  be  established  in  the 
Church.  (Those  elders  going  to  the 
Lamanites  in  1830  spoke  to  the  tribes- 
men through  an  interpreter.)  On 
June  1,  1843,  Elders  Noah  Rogers, 
Addison  Pratt,  Benjamin  F.  Grouard, 
and  Knowlton  F.  Hanks  left  Nauvoo 
for  the  South  Seas.  Elder  Hanks  died 
en  route  and  was  the  first  missionary 
of  modern  Israel  to  be  buried  at  sea. 
They  found  these  simple-faithed, 
brown-skinned  people  eager  to  ac- 
cept the  gospel  message. 

Ccarcely  had  the  Saints  obtained  a 
toe  hold  in  the  Rocky  Mountains 
and  begun  their  long,  tiring  task  of 
redeeming  the  desert  than  the  call 
came  to  inject  new  vigor  into  the 
Church  missionary  system — and  the 
early  1850's  saw  the  program  organ- 
ized on  a  world-wide  scale:  Italy, 
Malta,  Switzerland,  France,  Hawaii, 
Denmark,  Sweden,  South  America, 
Iceland,  Germany,  New  Zealand, 
Ceylon,  Siam,  Gibraltar,  Hindustan, 
China,  South  Africa,  West  Indies, 
and  Australia,  where  a  seventeen- 
year-old  boy,  William  Barrett,  had 
attempted  to  bring  the  gospel  in  1840. 
Some  of  the  peoples  who  were  visited 
in  those  years  responded  little — and 
the  missions  were  soon  closed,  al- 
though the  elders  assigned  to  labor 
in  them  worked  mightily.  In  other 
lands,  although  oppression  and  mob 
violence  were  great,  missionary  ac- 
tivity was  soon  established  and  those 
countries  were  soon  sending  some  of 
their  finest  folk  as  emigrants  to  the 
Rocky  Mountains  to  help  build  Zion. 

The  case  of  the  Hawaiian  Mission 
is  interesting.  The  elders  started 
laboring  among  the  whites  of  the 
islands  and  didn't  get  very  far.  Then, 
they  turned  to  the  natives  and  found 
a  people  starved  for  the  spiritual  food 
which  the  elders  had. 

The  'fifties,  too,  were  golden  years 
in  getting  the  Book  of  Mormon  into 
the  various  languages,  where  the 
elders  were  now  laboring.  These 
(Continued  on  following  page) 
NOVEMBER  1952 


*r 


for  Christmas  Giving 

national  i 

BIBLES 


HOME  REFERENCE  •  CRYSTAL  CLEAR  TYPE 


Nos.  451,  452,  453C.  New,  easy- 
to-read  type.  Self-pronouncing. 
Thousands  of  center  column  refer- 
ences. Atlas  of  new  maps  in  full 
color.  Presentation  Page  and 
Family   Register. 

Available  in  many  styles  for  home,  lectern  or  small  pulpit  use. 
Fabrikoid  or  flexible  leather  binding.  With  concordance  and 
words  of  Christ  in  red,  if  desired. 


NEW  TESTAMENT 
with  PSALMS 

No.  64P.  Black  genuine 
leather;  flexible,  over- 
lapping covers;  amber 
under  gold  edges;  presen- 
tation   page. 

No.  63PW.   White  Fabri- 


This  year  as  always,  the  Book  of 
Books  is  the  gift  of  gifts.  Espe- 
cially if  it  is  a  National  Bible  in 
the  inspiring  King  James  Version 
. . .  finely  printed  and  beautifully 
bound  in  one  of  the  striking  new 
colors  or  in  the  traditional  black. 


Beloved  King  James  Version 

national  Bibles 

Wherever  Bibles  Are  Sold 


koid;  semi-flexible,  over- 
lapping covers;  amber 
edges;  silk  marker;  presen- 
tation page. 


«MK£j$g$$WN 


Bring    the    family    on   '  your  trip  to 
Salt  Lake  City.  Pay  the   i  regular  rate 
for    yourself    and    your  \  wife.  No  charge 
for  children  under  i  14  years, 
accompanying  \  you. 

NEWHOUSE     HOTEL 


SALT  LAKE  CITY 


J 


When  You  Open  Your 
SAVINGS  ACCOUNT 

with  $50.00  or  more  and  you  will  receive 

FREE   your  lovely   Schaeffer  Fineline   pen 

and  pencil  set. 

Savings   Accounts  in   any  amount   $1    to 

$25,000. 

33  years  of  continuous  operation. 


CURRENT 
DIVIDEND 


Per 
0  Annum 


Utah  Savings 

and  Loan  Association 

PROVO,  UTAH 
D.  Spencer  Grow,  President 

MAIL   HANDY   COUPON 


Send  your  cheek  or  money  order  to 
Utah  Savings,  172  West  Center  Street, 
Provo,  Utah  and  your  savings  pass  book 
and  pen  set  will  be  mailed  to  you  imme- 
diately. 

Nome 

Address 

City Zone... .State 


855 


INSURANCE 
for  the  WEST 

300  local  agents  give  KOLOB  an  extra  "edge" 
when  it  comes  to  giving  sound  and  complete 
insurance  service  to  Utah,  Idaho,  Montana  and 
Nevada.  Every  kind  of  protection  for  every 
need  plus  prompt,  fair  settlement  of  claims. 
A  GENERAL  INSURANCE  AGENCY 


FRANK  SALISBURY,  Mgr. 
330  Judge  Bldg.  Salt  Lake  City 


ezDecora  live 
ORNAMENTAL  IRON 

for  Railings,  Porch  Steps, 

Balconies,  Patios,  Columns, 

Mail  Box  Stands,  etc. 


ity/ww 


-<W-:\ 


ECONOMICAL  -  PRACTICAL 

Install   them   yourself  and   SAVE 
HALF  normal  cost 

Adds     high     price     appearance     to     your 
home. 

Install  PRE-KUT  railings  NOW! 
Protect  yourself  from  dangerous  falls  this 
winter. 

Orders   filled   immediately 
WRITE  TODAY  for  free  illustrative  booklet 
and    price   list. 


UTAH  VENETIAN   BLIND  CO. 
2420  So.  State,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 

Please    send    free    PRE-KUT    Ornamental 
Iron   information. 

Name  

Street  

City  


State 


"GO  YE  INTO  ALL  THE  WORLD..." 


(Continued  from  preceding  page) 
years    brought    translations    of    that 
sacred    volume   from   the   presses    in 
Danish,     German,     French,     Italian, 
Welsh,  and  Hawaiian. 

Probably  one  of  the  aids  in  estab- 
lishing the  Church  in  foreign  lands 
was  the  valiancy  of  the  early  converts 
who  became  "local  missionaries."  Two 
of  the  earliest  in  Scandinavia,  working 
under  the  direction  of  Elder  Erastus 


Snow  of  the  Council  of  the  Twelve, 
who  was  president  of  that  mission, 
were  Carl  C.  N.  and  John  F.  F. 
Dorius,  who  were  tireless  in  their 
efforts  to  further  the  gospel's  cause. 
When  they  couldn't  get  anywhere 
by  preaching,  they  used  their  beauti- 
ful singing  voices.  On  one  occasion, 
when  they  were  in  prison  for  express- 
ing  their  religious  views,   they   con- 


(ps3^>~>-^>0^3s£NJvjNJV?5i3^^ 


« 


d-Se    v\Jam  ^r4ow   i/je  stwcLl 


?> 


r 

JCHARD  L  EVANS 


A 


s  to  the  difficulties  of  arriving  at  justice  and  fair  judgment, 
one  philosopher  observed:  "We  must  remember  that  we 
have  to  make  judges  out  of  men,  and  that  by  being  made 
judges  their  prejudices  are  not  diminished  and  their  intelli- 
gence is  not  increased."1  It  is  high  tribute  to  say  of  any 
man  that  he  is  just  in  all  his  judgments.  And  it  is  higher 
tribute  to  be  able  to  say  that  he  is  generous  as  well  as  just 
in  judgment.  Ungenerous  judgment  is  an  unfortunate  char- 
acter fault,  and  perhaps  no  one  is  ever  innocent  when  an 
ungenerous  person  is  his  judge.  It  sometimes  seems  that 
there  is  nothing  men  do  quite  so  much  as  misjudge  other 
men.  Whether  knowingly  or  not,  it  is  a  perennially  prevalent 
fault  to  permit  personalities  or  prejudices  to  enter  into  the 
judgments  of  others.  There  isn't  anything  that  anyone 
could  do  that  couldn't  be  misjudged  by  one  who  wanted 
to  misjudge.  There  was  never  a  mortal  man  in  whom  fault 
could  not  be  found  by  one  who  wanted  to  find  fault.  There 
is  no  act  or  gesture  that  could  not  be  misinterpreted  by 
someone  whose  mind  was  so  set.  There  is  no  uttered  word 
to  which  someone  could  not  give  a  different  meaning  from 
what  was  intended.  No  sentence  is  ever  written  that  could 
not  be  read  in  different  ways.  There  is  no  one  who  could 
not  in  some  respects  be  presented  in  a  bad  light  by  a  prej- 
udiced person.  In  other  words,  either  we  can  decide  to 
see  the  best  side  of  a  man  or  we  can  decide  to  see  his  worst 
side — and  we  see  the  side  we  want  to  see.  Perhaps  this 
is  in  some  degree  inevitable  so  long  as  people  are  imperfect — 
and  that  seems  likely  to  be  for  a  long  time.  But  the  fervent 
petition  of  Solomon  could  well  be  the  earnest  plea  and  prayer 
of  each  of  us:  "Give  therefore  thy  servant  an  understanding 
heart  .  .  .  that  I  may  discern  between  good  and  bad:  for 
who  is  able  to  judge.  .  .  ?"2  Whether  it  be  among  our 
friends  or  family,  among  our  own  intimate  associates  or  ab- 
solute strangers,  one  of  the  greatest  qualities  of  character 
is  to  be  just  and  generous  in  judgment.  And  with  a  plea 
from  Paradiso  again  we  could  well  let  Dante  give  us  these 
words  of  constant  warning:  "O  mortal  men,  be  wary  how 
ye  judge."3 


53* 


Wo  J" 


-Jke   Spoken     Word        from  temple  square 

PRESENTED  OVER  KSL  AND  THE  COLUMBIA  BROADCASTING 
SYSTEM,    SEPTEMBER  21,    1952 


856 


*  Revised. 

iR.    G.    Ingersoll,    Speech   in   Washington,    Oct.    22,    1883. 

2I   Kings  3:9. 

3Dante,  Paradiso,  XX.  Copyright,   1952 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


9) 


verted  the  jailer  and  his  aides  to  the 
Church. 

It  was  not  always  the  poor  who 
were  caught  in  the  gospel  net.  Early 
mission  histories  are  full  of  instances 
where  the  landowners  were  con- 
verted and  sold  their  worldly  goods 
and  shared  with  their  new-found 
brethren  and  sisters — and  all  came 
to  Zion  as  a  group. 

/"^ne  of  the  great  boons  to  the  con- 
vert— first  those  in  the  United 
States,  and  later  from  the  foreign 
lands — was  the  organization  of  the 
Perpetual  Emigrating  Fund  in  1849. 
Converts  could  borrow  money  for 
their  passage  to  Zion  and  pay  the 
money  back  after  becoming  estab- 
lished in  their  new  homes.  The 
money  would  be  used  to  bring  more 
Saints  to  the  American  west.  Sailing 
ships  were  chartered  in  England  by 
the  leaders  of  the  European  Mission 
and  several  hundred  convert-emi- 
grants would  be  on  their  way  to  new 
homes  in  the  land  of  promise.  Ship- 
ping firms  would  compete  with  one 
another  for  this  business.  Captains 
and  crews  would  prefer  these  well- 
organized,  well-behaved  persons  as 
their  passengers.  Charles  Dickens, 
the  English  man-of -letters,  paid  these 
convert  Saints  high*  tribute  as  he  de- 
voted one  chapter  of  his  book,  Un- 
commercial Traveller,  to  them. 

In  later  years  ways  and  means 
were  established,  whereby  those  who 
had  met  reverses  and  never  were  quite 
able  to  pay  the  money  back  were 
permitted  to  work  it  out.  The  branch- 
line  railroads  of  early  Utah,  in  which 
the  Church  was  interested,  became 
some  of  those  projects.  Many  an 
aging  father  was  joined  by  near- 
grown  sons  as  they  worked  side  by 
side  in  construction  gangs  to  build 
the  railroad  and  to  pay  the  father's 
emigrating  debt. 

It  has  been  estimated  that  before 
the  P.  E.  F.,  as  it  was  popularly  called, 
was  dissolved  in  1887  by  the  Ed- 
munds-Tucker Law,  that  about  fifty 
thousand  persons  were  assisted  by  the 
Fund,  and  at  least  one-half  of  these 
were  brought  from  foreign  lands. 

How  does  a  call  to  the  mission 
field  affect  a  home?  Hardly  a  home 
-of  the  Church  but  can  answer  that 
from  firsthand  experience.  But  here 
is  the  story  that  is  typical  of  many 
homes: 

On  several  occasions,  Elder  Thomas 
E.  McKay  has  told  the  general  con- 
ference   congregations    of    the    story 
(Continued  on  following  page) 
NOVEMBER   1952 


... 


Your  savings   insured  j 
by    Federal   Deposit 
Insurance   Corp. 
I  ■!  "I    'I    I 


Save  10%  each  payday! 
SAVE  BY  MAIL 

We  pay  the  postage 


ZION'S  SAVINGS  BANK 

AND    TRUST    COMPANY 


Main  at  South  Temple 


Utah's  First  Chartered  Savings  Bank 


SAVED 

15% 


ON  FIRE  INSURANCE 

for  thousands  of  owners 

of  "Preferred  Risk" 

Properties. 

CAN  YOUR  PROPERTY  QUALIFY? 

Free  inspection  will  tell.  Ask 
yourGeneral  of  America  agent 
or  broker — or  inquire  for  the 
name  of  our  agent  nearest 
you.  49  East  First  South,  Salt 
Lake  City  1,  Utah.  Tel.  47717. 


&*^ 


33333* 


*fc^Ek& 


You  11  be  proud 
to  own  or  give 

A  HARPER 

Bible 

King  James  Version 


CLEARBLACK  CONCORDANCE 
RED  LETTER  BIBLE 

The  words  of  Christ  are  given  their  finest  Red 
Letter  printing.  Self  -  pronouncing,  Reference, 
Concordance,  Maps,  16  Colored  Illustrations, 
Presentation  Page  and  Family  Record.  Genuine 
leather,  overlapping  covers,  red  under  gold.  Gift- 
Pak. 


No.  2415RL,  size  4%"  x  7"  x  1%".. 


..$9.00 


NEW  LARGE-TYPE 
IMPERIAL  PICA  BIBLE 

Large,  clear,  open  type  .  .  .  primarily  designed 
for  older  eyes  .  .  .  perfect  for  anyone  desiring 
large-type  in  a  convenient  size  Bible.  Beautifully 
bound  in  imitation  leather,  limp,  red  under  gold 
edges.  Contains  Presentation  Page,  Family  Rec- 
ord and  Maps.    Comes  in  special  GIFT-PAK  box. 

No.  1801,  size  5%"  x  8  11/16"  x  1%"   $8.50 

Ask  to  see  other 

Harper  Bibles  and  Testaments  at  your 

Book  Store 

HARPER  &  BROTHERS,  PUBLISHERS 


857 


HUNDREDS  OF  RICH  ORGAN  TONES 
FOR  YOUR  CHURCH! 


The  Hammond  Organ  has 
a  Full  Range  of  Thousands 
of  Rich,  True  Church  Tones. 


Easy  to  Play— if  one  Plays 
Piano  or  Organ  He  can 
play  the  Hammond  in  a 
few  moments. 


CANNOT  Get  Out  of  Tune 


27,000   Churches   have   in- 
stalled Hammonds. 


WORLD'S  FINEST  BASKETBALL 


CAN'T 

PEEL 

OR 

GIVE 

AT 

THE 

SEAMS 


COSTS 

NO 
MORE 
THAN 
ORDI- 
NARY 
BALLS 


SpoaEUuj.  GoocU. 


ISjeMM&tti- 

65  W.  First  South  —  Salt  Lake  City 


SPECIALISTS   IN 
COMPLETE  OUTFITTING 
OF  TEAMS   IN  ALL  SPORTS 

Bennett's,  Ogden  —  Bennett's,  Provo 

Logan  Hardware,  Logan 

Easrside  Paint  Co.,  Idaho  Falls 

Idaho  Glass  &  Paint  Co.,  Pocatello 

Twin  Falls  Glass  &  Paint  Co. 


858 


"Go  Ye  Into  AH  the  World..." 

(Continued  from  preceding  page) 
of  his  father,  David  McKay.  Dread 
diphtheria  had  claimed  the  lives  of 
twenty  young  people  in  Huntsville, 
including  two  of  the  McKay  children. 
Then,  David  McKay  was  called  on  a 
mission  to  Scotland.  That  his  father 
would  fill  that  mission  was  without 
question,  but  in  a  year's  time,  the 
farm  and  house  would  be  in  better 
condition  to  leave  it;  the  new  baby 
would  have  arrived;  and  certainly 
the  Church  would  need  missionaries 
then,  too.  But  Sister  McKay  put 
an  end  to  that  kind  of  thinking,  with: 
"David,  the  Lord  wants  you  now,  not 
a  year  from  now,  and  he  can  take 
care  of  me  just  as  well  when  you're 
in  Scotland  as  he  can  if  you  are  at 
my  bedside.    You  go  now." 

Elder  Thomas  E.  McKay  finished 
the  story  with: 

When  he  returned  [from  the  mission], 
she  very  gently,  and  I  think  proudly,  placed 
a  beautiful  baby  in  his  arms,  a  baby  now 
over  two  years  old,  which  he  had  never 
seen.  The  addition  to  the  house  as  previ- 
ously planned  had  also  been  erected  without 
letting  him  know  anything  about  it.  It  was 
a  wonderful  homecoming." 

Throughout  the  years  the  list  of 
missions  has  grown.  The  Nether- 
lands in  the  '60's  (Elder  Hyde  had 
visited  there  on  his  way  to  Palestine 
in  the  '40's),  Austria,  Finland,  Mex- 
ico, Turkey,  Samoa,  Belgium,  Tonga, 
Russia  (where  a  short  visit  was  made 
in  1897),  Japan,  South  America 
(where  there  are  now  three  missions, 
Brazil,  Argentine,  and  Uruguay), 
Czechoslovakia,  and  during  the  last 
decade,  to  the  American  Indians 
again,  whom  the  Church  had  never 
really  forgotten  about.  The  latest 
mission  now  being  established  is  the 
Central  American  Mission.  Wherever 
the  elders  have  been  permitted  to 
tarry,  they  have  found  converts  who 
have  added  their  strength  to  the 
Church. 

One  of  the  great  aids'  to  mission- 
ary labor  has  been  the  establishment 
of  the  bureaus  of  information.  The 
first  one  was  established  on  Salt  Lake 
City's  Temple  Square  over  a  half 
century  ago.  And  others  have  been 
established  at  other  temple  grounds 
and  Church  historic  sites.  Tourists 
visit  these  bureaus,  and  perhaps  years 
later,  if  they  meet  missionaries,  they 
are  more  likely  to  open  their  doors  and 
hearts  to  the  gospel  message. 

Another   effective   program    is   the 

"May   1947,   The   Improvement   Era. 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


stake  missions,  which  have  been  oper- 
ating under  the  supervision  of  the 
First  Council  of  the  Seventy  since 
1936,  but  last  April  were  trans- 
ferred to  the  general  mission  commit- 
tee. Someone  has  called  this  the 
"neighbor  to  neighbor"  plan.  Mem- 
bers are  called  on  missions,  not  to 
leave  occupations  and  homes  and 
families  but  to  have  organized  friend- 
ly discussions  about  the  Church  and 
its  doctrines  with  their  non-Mormon 
neighbors.  Those  members  on  stake 
missions  spend  all  the  time  that  they 
would  normally  expect  to  spend  in 
Church  work  on  this  one  Church  ac- 
tivity. And  they  serve  quietly,  hum- 
bly, for  about  two  years. 

Still  another  missionary  activity — - 
whose  power  has  never  quite  been 
ascertained  but  it  is  a  mighty  power 
for  good — is  performed  by  our  young 
men  and  women  who  have  been  de- 
nied a  mission  for  the  Church  be- 
cause of  world  conditions.  They 
serve  in  the  uniforms  of  their  coun- 
try. They  preach  the  Church  stand- 
ards they  believe — not  by  word  of 
mouth — but  silently,  in  the  way  they 
conduct  their  own  personal  lives. 

Because  of  foundations  laid  by  the 
missionaries,  there  are  now  many 
areas  where  strong  stakes  of  the 
Church   prevail. 

Who  does  not  recall  President  J. 
Golden  Kimball  telling  of  the  attacks 
of  malaria  that  used  to  be  the  lot  of 
nearly  every  elder  who  was  called  to 
labor  in  the  Southern  States?  Or  of 
how  Elder  Joseph  Standing  made  the 
supreme  sacrifice  or  of  the  Tennessee 
massacre,  where  two  missionaries, 
Elders  John  H.  Gibbs  and  William 
S.  Berry,  and  two  converts,  James  R. 
Hudson  and  Martin  Condor,  laid 
down  their  lives?  Or  of  Presi- 
dent George  Albert  Smith  telling  the 
story  of  how  the  singing  of  the  hymn 
"Do  What  Is  Right"  prevented  mob 
activity  in  his  day  as  a  young  mis- 
sionary in  the  Southern  States?  From 
the  willing  labors  and  sacrifices  of 
those  Saints  has  come  one  of  the 
strongest  missions  of  the  Church, 
and  from  whose  area  and  people,  dur- 
ing the  last  decade  two  fine  stakes  of 
the  Church  have  risen. 

It  was  missionary  labor  on  some- 
one's part  that  first  gave  that  price- 
less gift — a  testimony  of  the  restored 
gospel — to  us  or  to  some  member  of 
our  family.  That's  one  gift,  one  pos- 
session, that  grows  through  sharing. 

Lefs  all  be  missionaries. 
NOVEMBER  1952 


HALLS  REMEDY 

Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


I 


HEADQUARTERS  FOR  L.D.S. 
IN  LAS  VEGAS,  NEVADA 


YE  KING'S  REST  MOTEL 

526  SOUTH  5TH  STREET 

Dr.  Harold  B.  Foutz,  Owner 

Edgar  H.  Foutz,  Manager 

Beautyrest  Mattresses  Throughout 


I 


Quick,  Easy  Way  to 

STOP  SMOKING 

"IT  DOESN'T  COST  -  IT  PAYS" 

Now  you  can  stop  smoking  with  no  effort, 
comfortably,  easily,  the  very  first  day— or 
your  money  refunded.  The  recent  medical 
discovery  you  have  read  about  —  NICO- 
STOP,  guaranteed  absolutely  harmless,  non- 
toxic, non-habit  forming.  Endorsed  by  phy- 
sicians. Used  successfully  by  thousands.  At 
your  druggist's  or  mail  coupon  today  for 
free  information  about  available  sizes  and 
money-back  guarantee. 

NICO-STOP,  Dept.  A,  Saint  Helena,  Calif. 
Please  send  free  information  and  prices. 

Name 

Address 

City State 


859 


RUBY H.  MORGAN 

Editor 


Recipe  for 
Happy  Holidays 


Iet's  have  fun  for  the  holidays!  Be- 
ginning with  nearby  Thanks- 
giving, and  looking  toward 
Christmas  and  New  Year's — careful 
planning  and  whole  family  coopera- 
tion can  make  it  a  memorable  season, 
one  of  lasting  enjoyment.  With  every 
member  of  the  family  sharing  re- 
sponsibility, mother,  who  has  been  a 
"stay-at-home  kitchen  slave,"  may 
become  an  eager  participant  in  the 
holiday  fun. 

If  the  holiday  season  is  to  be  en- 
joyed to  the  fullest,  a  work  plan  made 


today  and  begun  immediately  may 
avoid  the  last  minute  confusion, 
frustration,  and  frantic,  last- minute 
spending. 

By  planning  for  every  day  to  absorb 
a  little  of  the  extra  work  of  the  spe- 
cial holiday  preparations,  the  day  will 
arrive  with  an  orderly,  immaculate 
home;  linen,  china,  and  silver  ready 
to  be  used,  and  the  refrigerator  and 
pantry  bulging  with  tempting  holi- 
day fare. 

Begin  with  the  family's  organizing 
a  schedule  of  the  duties  to  be  per- 


— -Photo  courtesy  David  W.  Evans  Adv.  Agcy. 


360 


formed  and  each  member  assuming 
his  share  of  the  tasks.  By  making  a 
Christmas  gift  list  now,  also,  with  the 
help  of  the  family,  shopping  may  be 
easier  while  there  is  good  selection 
in  lower  priced  items.  There  is 
still  time  to  stitch  a  few  fancy,  frilly 
aprons  or  crochet  attractive  edges  on 
linen  hankies  or  knit  s^ome  mittens  or 
socks,  if  you  have  not  already  done 
so. 

Make  a  card  list  and  arrange  for 
sufficient  greetings  before  the  selec- 
tion is  poor  except  in  the  more  expen- 
sive lines.  If  you  or  a  member  of 
your  family  is  adept,  individually 
created  cards  are  always  distinctive 
and  very  acceptable  and  can  be  made 
at  a  great  saving  to  the  already 
pinched  budget.  Just  another  sug- 
gestion— have  an  extra  box  or  two 
of  cards  tucked  away  for  those  last 
days  when  the  postman  leaves  un- 
expected greetings.  This  may  save 
much  embarrassment. 

The  whole  family  will  enjoy  deco- 
rating the  home,  both  inside  and  out. 
This  should  also  be  planned  well  in 
advance,  as  much  of  it  takes  time  in 
preparation.  Such  a  project  will  de- 
velop the  creative  ability  of  the  fam- 
ily members  and  do  much  to  promote 
the  holiday  spirit. 

As  the  dinners  are  so  important  an 
item  for  every  festive  occasion,  let  us 
plan  our  menus  and  prepare  as  much 
as  possible  before  the  day  of  serving. 
By  all  means  plan  to  use  the  food  you 
preserved  or  canned  last  summer, 
THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


such  as  applesauce,  apricot  nectar, 
sweet  pickles,  and  relishes.  And  plan 
to  use  as  many  of  the  fresh  vegetables 
and  fruits  in  season  in  your  locality, 
available  at  reasonable  prices. 

Have  you  considered  apricot  nectar 
or  grape  juice  for  the  first  course? 
They  are  piquant  when  combined 
with  tart  juices,  such  as  orange  or 
lemon,  and  when  served  with  a  bit  of 
tangy  ginger  ale  should  whet  the 
appetite  for  the  luscious  feast  to  fol- 
low. Home- canned  fruit  cocktail 
combined  with  grapes  from  which 
the  seeds  have  been  removed,  and 
small  pieces  of  red-skinned  apple 
added,  with  a  little  lemon,  has  eye 
and  taste  appeal. 

The  glorified  cranberry  has  become 
year  round  food  fare,  and  comes  to 
the  table  not  only  as  a  sauce  to 
complement  the  entree,  but  juiced  for 
an  appetizer,  stewed  or  ground  raw 
for  the  base  of  fruit  or  vegetable 
salad,  ground  and  combined  with 
fruits  as  a  relish,  and  made  into 
pudding  for  dessert. 

"Tropical  Relish"  listed  below  is 
easily  prepared,  and  children  or  pre- 
teens  could  make  this  their  contribu- 
tion to  the  dinner. 

Tropical   Relish 

4  cups,  or  one  pound  of  fresh  cranberries 
1  lemon 
1  orange 

1  cup  shredded  or  crushed  pineapple 

2  cups  honey  or  raw  sugar 

Wash  and  sort  cranberries,  then  grind 
them  with  the  lemon  and  orange.  Add 
the  pineapple,  sugar  or  honey,  and  mix 
well.  Store  in  a  covered  container  in 
the  refrigerator  until  ready  to  serve. 
This  relish  keeps  very  well  for  several 
weeks  when  refrigerated  in  an  airtight 
container. 

Fresh   Cranberry   Salad 

4  cups  or  one  pound  raw  cranberries 
%  cup  honey 

1  cup  diced  celery 

2  cups  tokay  grapes  with  seeds  removed 
1  tablespoon  plain  gelatin 

Y2  cup  cold  water 

Soak  the  gelatin  in  cold  water  in  the 
top  of  a  double  boiler.  When  gelatin 
has  absorbed  the  water,  dissolve  it  over 
hot  water.  Grind  the  cranberries,  orange, 
and  lemon,  add  the  pineapple  and 
honey,  and  mix  well.  Pour  into  indi- 
vidual molds,  a  large  mold,  a  tube 
mold  (the  center  to  be  filled  with 
chicken  salad)  or  a  flat  baking  dish  to 
(Continued  on  page  868) 
NOVEMBER  1952 


TASTY 

TOASTED  WHEAT 

GERM 

gives  a  wonderful  nut-like  flavor 
to  this  vitamin-rich  cereal 


Here's  a  hearty  all-family  hot  wheat 
cereal  that  costs  less  than  14  a  serv- 
ing! Cooks  in  3  minutes!  And  tastes 
wonderful! 

But  that's  not  all!  The  toasted  wheat 
germ  in  Wheat  Hearts  supplies  such 
a  high  percentage  of  Thiamine  (Vitamin  B-l)  that  many- 
doctors  recommend  it  as  baby's  first  cereal.  It  is  easy  to 
digest,  good  tasting.  Eaten  daily,  Wheat  Hearts  provides 
an  important  part  of  your  baby's  or  growing  child's  Vita- 
min B-l  requirements  . . .  and  that's  good  to  know. 

It  is  also  a  good  source  of  muscle-building  proteins,  carbo- 
hydrates, food  energy,  other  vitamins  and  minerals  ...  all 
necessary  for  normal  health  and  body  growth. 

Serve  this  famous  western  cereal  for  breakfast  tomorrow. 
Remember:  Wheat  Hearts  is  the  hot  wheat  cereal  naturally 
enriched  with  an  extra  20%  toasted  wheat  germ  added!  " 

New  approved  silverware  for  little  ones ! 

Queen  Bess  Pattern  Spoon  and  Fork  Starter  Set  only  50^ 
with  Wheat  Hearts  box  top!  Outstanding  value. 

Don't  miss  this  wonderful  offer!  Set  designed  by  experts  in 
child  training  includes  4% -inch  blunt  tined  fork  and  4%  -inch 
spoon.  Perfect  balance,  correct  weight  for  tiny  hands.  Can  be 
used  by  little  tots  or  youngsters  up  to  6.  Good  and  sturdy,  made 
in  Tudor  Plate  quality  by  Oneida  Community  Silversmiths. 
Send  50^  and  Wheat  Hearts  box  top  to 
Wheat  Hearts  Starter  Set,  Oakland  1, 
Calif.  Other  Queen  Bess  pattern  silverware 
offers  on  Wheat  Hearts  box. 


WHEAT 
HEARTS 


So  good . . .  and  so  good  for  you 


Another  fine  product  of  Sperry .  .  .for  100  years  a  leader  in  the  West 

'SPERRY,"   "WHEAT   HEARTS,"  AND  "  MARTHA  MEADE"  ARE  REGISTERED  TRADEMARKS  OF  GENERAL  MILLS,  INC. 

Listen  to  Sperry  Breakfast  News  on  KSL  at  7:45  a.m.  Mon.,  Wed.,  and  Fri. 
and  the  Bill  Ring  Show  on  your  ABC  Station  at  1:00  p.m.  Mon.  thru  Fri. 


861 


no  wonder 

you'll  want 

Silentite 

windows! 

easy  on  your  eyes 

"What  a  beautiful 
window!"  you'll  say 
when  you  see  the 
Curtis  Silentite — with 
its  large  glass  areas, 
its  graceful  design  and 
slender  dividing  bars. 
Yes,  Silentite,  avail- 
able in  twelve  sash 
styles,  can  add  a  world 
of  charm  to  any  home! 

easy  on  your  bills 

Silentite  has  many 
features  not  found  in 
any  other  window — 
including  patented 
built-in  weather- 
strips! Silentite,  too,  is 
a  wood  window,  and 
wood  does  not  readily 
transmit  heat  or  cold. 
That's  why  Silentite 
will  help  save  on  your 
fuel  bills.  And  because 
Silentite  is  prefit,  it 
costs  less  to  install 
when  building  or  re- 
modeling. 

easy  on  your  temper 

You'll  be  amazed  at 
Silentite's  easy  oper- 
ation! Here's  a  win- 
dow that  won't  stick, 
bind  or  rattle.  Silen- 
tite has  no  weights, 
pulleys  or  cords  to  get 
out  of  order — in  every 
way,  it's  a  trouble-free 
window,  designed  for 
carefree  service! 


ASK  FOR  FREE  BOOKLET 


CURTIS 

WOO  DWORK 


IIUUTIT1 

the  Insulated  window 


AT  YOUR  LOCAL  LUMBER  DEALER 


MORRISON -MERRILL  &  CO. 

Building  Material  Distributors 

205  NO.  3rd  WEST    •    SALT  LAKE  CITY,  UTAH. 


»OISE,     TWIN    fALlS,     POCATiUO,    IDAHO  RENO,    NEVADA 


862 


How  Can  I  Best 

Prepare  For  Marriage? 

by  Rex  A.  Skidmore 

PROFESSOR    OF    SOCIOLOGY    AND    SOCIAL    WORK,    UNIVERSITY    OF    UTAH 


Eighteen-year-old  Ted  dropped 
the  newspaper  and  exclaimed: 
"Gee,  look!  More  divorces  than 
marriages  yesterday!"  Then  he 
thought  to  himself,  "Getting  married 
is  a  risky  business  these  days.  How 
come  so  many  homes  are  breaking 
up?  How  can  I  be  sure  of  a  happy 
marriage?" 

Our  complex  way  of  life  along  with 
the  uncertainties  of  this  atomic  age 
make  selection  of  a  life  partner  and 
marriage  difficult  in  many  ways;  for 
example,  the  automobile,  the  tele- 
phone, and  large  public  schools  in- 
crease the  number  of  acquaintances 
but  usually  decrease  the  number  we 
know  well.  Radio,  TV,  motion  pic- 
tures, and  popular  magazines  over- 
stress  "romantic  bliss"  and  "falling 
in  love  at  first  sight."  The  uncer- 
tainties of  military  service,  families 
on  the  move,  the  unfriendliness  of 
large  cities — these  and  other  situa- 
tions threaten  successful  courtship 
and  marriage. 

The  four  hundred  thousand  mar- 
riages dissolved  annually  by  divorce 
in  the  United  States  show  the  need 
for  better  preparation  for  marriage. 
In  Los  Angeles  County  during  one 
year,  more  than  one  thousand  cou- 
ples applied  for  marriage  licenses  and 
within    a    three-day    waiting    period 


(required  by  the  State  of  California) 
changed  their  plans  and  did  not  wed. 
Never  was  there  a  time  in  which  se- 
rious thinking  and  planning  about 
marriage  is  more  needed. 

Many  young  people  use  only  their 
hearts  during  courtship;  they  are 
like  ostriches  with  t'heir  heads  in  the 
sand.  Almost  anything  may  happen 
to  them.  It  is  important  to  use  the 
head  as  well  as  the  heart  in  prepar- 
ing to  sign  a  marriage  contract  that 
is  never  intended  to  be  broken.  And 
since  it  isn't  true  that  any  Tom,  Dick, 
or  Harry  can  meet  any  Jane,  Jill,  or 
Sally,  and  fall  in  love  and  live  hap- 
pily in  the  clouds  ever  after,  let's 
consider  seriously  some  activities  that 
help  lead  to  a  happy  marriage. 

The  story  of  Dorothy  and  John 
may  be  used  to  illustrate  in  plan- 
ning for  marriage.  As  children  they 
learned  in  their  homes  and  in  school 
about  family  values  and  mature  liv- 
ing. In  high  school  they  studied  a 
unit  on  family  relations  and  talked 
over  each  lesson  with  their  parents. 
When  they  were  in  college,  they  at- 
tended nearly  every  M  Man  and 
Gleaner  class,  the  lessons  being  a  se- 
ries on  love  and  marriage.  Each  took 
part  in  various  activities — (Dorothy 
on  "When  to  Marry"  and  John  on 
"What  is  Love"),  and  after  Mutual 


— Photo   by   Eva  Luoma 


THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


they  often  discussed  the  ideas  fur- 
ther. John  gave  a  short  talk  on 
"Wise  Selection  of  a  Mate"  in  the 
opening  exercise  of  one  M.  I.  A.  meet- 
ing; Dorothy  took  part  in  a  play 
written  by  class  members  to  show 
that  "romantic  love"  is  not  the  all- 
important  feature  of  successful  mar- 
riage. The  ideas  and  attitudes  they 
gained  by  participating  in  these  ac- 
tivities gave  them  a  better  under- 
standing of  themselves,  of  true  ro- 
mance, and  of  happy  marriage. 

Together  they  joined  in  ward  and 
stake  firesides.  They  invited  people 
who  belonged  to  happy  families  to 
share  personal  family  experiences. 
They  met  with  other  young  people 
and  discussed  frankly  their  concern 
about  courtship  and  marriage.  They 
attended  sacrament  meetings  and 
Church  conferences  where  they  heard 
helpful  suggestions  about  marriage 
and  realized  that  sharing  spirituality 
is  a  good  beginning  in  courtship. 

John  and  Dorothy  read  good  books 
from  M.  I.  A.  reading  lists  and  school 
lists.  They  read  parts  of  the  stand- 
ard works  of  the  Church  and  inter- 
esting articles  about  marriage  found 
in  other  Church  publications. 

They  realized  that  parents  do  not 
know  "all  the  answers"  but  have 
learned  much  about  marriage  first 
hand  and  are  usually  in  a  good  posi- 
tion to  help  their  sons  and  daughters 
think  through  questions,  problems, 
and  plans.  When  they  argued  be- 
cause of  John's  inactivity  in  his 
priesthood  work,  they  decided  to  talk 
it  over  with  their  parents.  Both  sets 
of  parents  took  the  same  position — 
they  didn't  decide  for  them  but 
listened  sympathetically.  This  think- 
ing aloud  helped  the  couple  to  make 
their  own  decision — they  decided  to 
postpone  their  marriage.  Within 
the  next  two  years  John  gradually 
became  more  active  in  his  priesthood 
quorum,  at  the  end  of  which  time 
they  were  married  in   the  temple. 

Before  their  marriage,  they  talked 
with  their  bishop  several  times.  His 
counsel  helped  them  to  look  mature- 
ly and  objectively  at  themselves  and 
marriage.  Most  bishops  are  good 
counselors  because  they  have  a  per- 
sonal warmth  and  friendliness,  keep 
interviews  confidential,  and  provide  a 
broad  spiritual  base  for  considering 
problems  and  looking  at  life's  real 
values. 

John  and  Dorothy  also  "sat  down 
with  themselves"  and  tried  sincerely 
(Concluded  on  following  page) 
NOVEMBER  1952 


BRIGHAM  YOUNG 

The  famous  colonizer  of  the 
west,  faithfully  reproduced 
in  beaver  hat,  bib  shirt, 
brocade  vest,  black  top  coat 
and    trousers. 


NEWT  EDUCATIONAL! 
DECORATIVE! 

~^Tulhentici  of  the  fSockied 

k  MARLO 


Capture  a  bit  of  the  past  with  these  miniature 
dolls  {7x/2"  high),  which  were  originally  created 
for  collectors  who  appreciate  the  care  and  patience 
required  in  faithfully  reproducing  minute  details 
in  hair  coloring,  eyes  and  clothing  of  our  Western 
Pioneers. 

Included  with  each  attractively  packaged  doll  is 
an  interesting  and  informative  story  of  the  char- 
acter's accomplishments  and  adventures.  To  own  a 
MARLO  doll  is  to  possess  a  bit  of  American  Heri- 
tage. 

A  COMPLETELY  NEW  AND  DIFFERENT 

CHRISTMAS  GIFT 

For  a  room  with  western  decor — for  a  long 
cherished  gift  to  a  child — for  the  discriminating 
collector  of  fine  things — Authentics  of  the  Rockies 
TOPS  THE  LIST! 

1   doll  #4.95 — 2   dolls   £9.50—5    dolls   #20.75 


NARCISSA 
WHITMAN 

Pioneer  bonnet,  long 
calico  dress,  and 
apron  is  the  histori- 
cal costume  of  this 
courageous  mother 
who  met  massacre 
as  bravely  as  she 
faced  the  clangers  of 
"the    trail." 


MARCUS  WHITMAN 

The  Doctor-Mission- 
ary who  brought  the 
first  wagon  to  the 
Oregon  territory. 
Dressed  in  frontier 
leather  buckskins, 

moccasins  and  fur 
hat.  Carries  a  hand- 
carved  wooden  mus- 
ket. 


SACAJAWEA 

Dress  designed  from 
deerskin  original  and 
trimmed  with  shells 
and  beaded  girdle. 
Moccasins  complete 
the  costume.  Her 
baby,  Baptiste,  is 
strapped  in  a  tekash 
to   her  back. 


CAPTAIN 

MERRIWETHER 

LEWIS 

Of  the  famous  Lewis 
and  Clark  Expedition 
for  whom  Sacajawea 
served  as  guide. 
Dressed  in  fur  trim- 
med and  beaded  lea- 
ther costume  copied 
from  the  clothes 
given  Lewis  by  the 
Indians. 


SEND  THIS   COUPON   TODAY! 


Mail  to: 

MARLO— "Authentics  of  the   Rockies" 
611    Linden,    Boise,    Idaho. 

(Please  print  clearly.  Allow  2  weeks  for  del.) 

Name    

Address     

City State 


Please    send    the    follow- 
ing  character  dolls: 


Brigham  Young  

Marcus  Whitman  .... 
Narcissus  Whitman 
Sacajawea    


■a 


.□ 

Iff 

Iff 


Enclosed    is   $.. 


Send    C.O.D. 


-□ 


Capt.   Merriwether   Lewis   .. 


-□ 


A    free    folder    describing    in    detail    each    character    and    the    fascinating    development    of    the    MARLO 

collection  will  be  furnished  on  request. 

863 


<r ;-. 


YOUR  HOWE 


■fOUL  ODORS/ 


^>- 


$Mtf 


SMtLUHG 


Just  pull  up  the  wick  and  Wizard  KEEPS 
indoor  ait  sweet'n'fresh!  Dispels  bad  odors 
from  cellar  to  attic  —  in  kitchens,  laundries, 
closets,  living  rooms  and  bathrooms. 

Try  both  delightful  scents... Wizard  Green 
Wick's  refreshing  PINE  SCENT  and  Wizard  Pink 
Wick's  fragrant  SPRING  BOUQUET.  Wizard  costs  so 
little  you  can  afford  to  use  it  in  every  room  where 
odors  may  offend.  Sold  every  where...  only  394- 

For  Large  Rooms — Big  12  oz.  bottle.  Only  69fi 


n 

!  WICK  J 


DEODORIZER 


ONLY 


f® 


Make  Indoor  Air  Smell  SWEET'N'FRESH  with  WIZARD  WICK  DEODORIZERS 


The  THRIFT  SEASON 

is  the  best  time  to  see 


EUROP 


Visit  your  friends,  relatives 
while  the  fares  are  lower. 


Round  trip 
steamer  fares 


New  York  to: 

ENGLAND $330.  and  up 

FRANCE    $340.  and  up 

GERMANY   $360.  and  up 

SCANDINAVIA  $380.  and  up 

Round  trip  air  fares 

New  York  to: 

London   $41 7.00 

Paris  $453.00 

Frankfurt    $494.60 

Copenhagen $494.60 

Write,  call,  or  come  in  for  infor- 
mation and  reservations  at  no  cost. 

UNIVERSAL  TRAVEL  SERVICE 

Temple  Square  Hotel 

SALT  LAKE  CITY 

Phone  5-6552 


FOR  AMERICA'S   FINEST 

HIGHWAY 

TRANSPORTATION 

*Your  local  Greyhound  agent— who 
offers  you  expert  help  in  planning 
trips  to  all  48  states,  Canada,  and 
Mexico.  He'll  give  you  complete 
trip-planning  assistance,  a  wide  va- 
riety of  schedules  to  choose  from, 
explain  stop-over  privileges,  and 
quote  the  lowest  of  all  travel  fares. 
Go  by 

GREYHOUND 


How  Can  I  Best 
Prepare  For  Marriage  ? 

{Concluded  from  preceding  page) 

to  sense  their  own  strengths,  weak- 
nesses, and  aspirations.  They  realized 
that  true  love  will  stand  this  test. 
In  fact,  it  deepens  as  one  scrutinizes 
his  inner  feelings  and  hopes  of  one's 
self  and  prospective  mate — if  it  is  real 
love. 

Today  John  and  Dorothy  are  hap- 
pily married  and  are  facing  the 
present  and  future  with  faith  and 
confidence.  To  their  unmarried 
friends  they  recommend  the  follow- 
ing to  help  insure  successful  mar- 
riage: 

1.  Participate  in  appropriate  classes 
in  Church  and  school. 

2.  Read  good  books  and  articles 
about    courtship    and   marriage. 

3.  Talk  over  problems  and  plans 
with  parents. 

4.  Talk  to  your  bishop,  especially 
as  you  draw  near  to  marriage. 

5.  Consider  objectively  your  abili- 
ties and  those  of  your  prospec- 
tive mate. 

Use  these  suggestions  whenever 
possible.  Remember,  marriage  is  one 
of  the  most  important  of  life's  ex- 
periences. Be  prepared  for  it  by  us- 
ing your  head  as  well  as  your  heart. 


864 


Song  of  Thanksgiving 

by  Betty  Zieve 

The  one  who  does  not  paint  a 
lovely  picture  or  sing  a  song 
of  praise  must  show  apprecia- 
tion of  life,  too. 

Beauty  is  an  intangible  word;  no 
two  people  will  grasp  its  meaning 
the  same.  My  eyes  and  your  eyes 
look  into  two  different  worlds,  as 
different  as  we  ourselves. 

I  have  come  to  know  happiness 
through  a  growing  appreciation  of 
the  beauties  in  life.  Wherever  I  go, 
I  am  confident  of  adventure.  Life 
is  everywhere.  Life  is  beautiful  and 
strange.  I  have  long  since  given  up 
the  idea  of  trying  to  hide  from  it, 
for  it  always  manages  to  find  me. 

Sometimes  I  almost  envy  the  in- 
nocence of  those  who  seem  to  ac- 
cept life  each  day  without  question 
or  wonder.  Are  there  many  people 
who  do  not  become  excited  when 
the  strains  of  Wagner  reach  their 
ears,  or  cry  out  with  joy  when  they 
THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


awaken  to  see  the  sun  in  a  cloudless 
sky?  Must  they  find  a  pastime  to 
carry  them  through  the  endless 
hours  of  a  beautiful  evening? 
Would  they  pass  a  forlorn  old  man 
on  the  street  and  not  wonder  what 
thoughts  were  in  his  mind,  what 
he  has  seen  of  life,  or  what  he  has 
given  to  it? 

Sometimes  I  envy  complacency, 
but  mostly  I  am  thankful  for  my 
yearning  for  life.  Day-to-day  liv- 
ing is  life;  there  is  no  substitute. 

The  people  who  belong  to  my  life 
contribute  in  a  large  part  to  its 
beauty;  the  one  who  furnishes  a 
fresh  "Good  morning"  every  day 
without  fail,  the  one  with  a  smile 
that  intoxicates  me  so  that  my 
whole  face  breaks  into  a  wide  grin. 


— Photograph  by  Edward  Zychal 

God  gave  us  the  force  of  the 
elements  to  help  us  understand  our- 
selves and  others.  There  is  such 
happiness  in  awakening  to  the  real- 
ization that  it  is  day.  There  is  such 
peace  in  going  to  sleep  with  the 
sound  of  rain  in  one's  ears,  such 
quietness  in  walking  alone  at  night 
in  the  snow. 

Life  cannot  be  beautiful  without 
work.  One's  handiwork  displays 
one's  art. 

Knowledge  pursues  me.  At  all 
times  I  am  feeling,  thinking,  trying 
to  grasp  it.  I  like  all  things:  Bach, 
Stanislavski,  Einstein,  Huxley. 

How  many  times  have  I  loved? 
So  many  times,  I  can  never  recall 
them:  a  melody  in  music,  a  painting, 
Winterset,  Thomas  Mann. 

What  of  God?  The  life  on 
earth  displays  his  shining  armor. 
We  know  birth,  death,  love,  devo- 
tion, and  sacrifice.  I  am  thankful 
and  happy. 
NOVEMBER   1952 


Of  course,  she  saves  her  bright- 
est baby  smile  for  you!  So  early, 
she  knows  that  mother  means 
love  and  comfort  and  security. 
And  it's  so  easy  for  you  to  help 
her  to  have,  through  all  her  life, 
the  happiness  and  security  that 
comes  from  vigorous  health  by 
your  care  in  choosing  for  her 
the  food  she  needs  to  make  the 
best  of  growth. 

One  of  the  things  most  impor- 
tant, in  your  baby's  first  year,  is 
the  kind  of  milk  you  give  her. 
You  want  to  be  sure,  first  of  all, 
that  it's  good  milk  —  milk  that 
will  help  her  grow  sturdy  and 
strong,  with  fine,  sound  bones 


and  teeth.  You  can  be  sure  of 
that,  when  you  give  your  baby 
Sego  Milk. 

For  years,  doctors  have  recom- 
mended Sego  Milk  for  babies. 
Sego  Milk  is  always  easy  for 
babies  to  digest.  Always  uni- 
formly rich  in  the  food  sub- 
stances of  whole  milk.  Always 
as  safe,  in  its  sealed  container,  as 
if  there  were  no  harmful  germ 
in  the  world.  And  Sego  Milk 
gives  your  baby  vitamin  D,  the 
sunshine  vitamin  babies  need  to 
help  them  build  strong  bones 
and  teeth,  and  to  make  the  best 
of  growth. 


Thousands  of  babies  all  over  the  Mountain 
West  are  thriving  on  Sego  Milk.  Ask  your 
doctor  about  Sego  Milk  for  your  baby. 


FREE   TO    MOTHERS/ 

"Your  Baby" — big  64-page  book  filled 
with  helpful  information  about  baby 
care.  Approved  by  a  well-known  doc- 
tor, praised  by  mothers  everywhere. 
Beautifully  illustrated.  Pages  for 
baby's  record,  too!  For  your  copy, 
write  Sego  Milk  Products  Company, 
Dept.  E,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah. 


Sego  Milk  Products  Co.,  Originator  of  Evaporated  Milk  in  the 

Mountain  West 


Plants  in  Richmond,  Utah;  Preston  and  Buhl,  Idaho 


865 


Enjoy  ALL  THIS, 
And  Good  Food,  loo! 


When  you  come  to  our 
house,  you  can  be  certain 
of  having  these  three  im- 
portant things:  a  comfort- 
able, nicely-decorated  room, 
convenient  access  to  shop- 
ping and  entertainment,  and 
some  of  the  tastiest  food 
you've  ever  eaten.  Besdes 
that,  we  do  our  level  best 
to  make  you  feel  at  home. 
We're  glad  to  see  you  and 
we  want  you  to  know  it. 
Come  soon. 


HOTEL 
TEMPLE   SQUARE 

Clarence  L.  West,  Manager 


../SHORTHAND 
V   IN  6  WEEKS 


Free  Demonstration 

Famous  Speedwriting  system.  Uses  ABC's.  No 
signs.  No  symbols.  No  machines.  Thousands 
of  Speedwriters  in  business  and  civil  service. 
New  classes  begin  twice  monthly.  Day  or 
evening.     Low   cost. 


affiliated 
with 


HENAGER  ScAool «/ R*ui*teu. 

45  EAST  BROADWAY  PHONE  4-7791 


Write  for  free  booklet  about  Speedwriting. 

HENAGER  SCHOOL  OF  BUSINESS 

45  East  Broadway,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 

Please   send   me  a  free  copy  of  the   Speed- 
writing     booklet,     with     free     sample     lesson. 

Name 

Address 

City Zone State 


mtfrnmrntamiE) 


ALWAYS^POPS^ 
CRISP -TENDER -TASTY 


tIHE 


CORN 


Baby's 
First  Shoes 


by  Billee  Thomas  Peel 


Can  Do  It! 


866 


Use  tracing  paper  over  pat- 
tern pieces  to  avoid  cutting 
magazine. 


THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


You  have  heard  many  mothers  say 
that  baby  kicks  off  his  shoes, 
stockings,  or  bootees  faster  than 
she  can  put  them  on.  Here  is  a  felt 
shoe  pattern  that  baby  will  be  more 
likely  to  outgrow  than  to  push  aside. 
It  is  generally  suitable  for  a  baby  up 
to  eight  months  of  age. 

The  shoes  are  simple  to  make,  and 
call  for  scant  materials.  Many  moth- 
ers will  tell  you  that  they  are  among 
her  favorite  gift  item  for  baby  be- 
cause these  shoes  stay  on! 

Materials 

1.  One  piece  of  felt. 

2.  Six  small  buttons. 

3.  Fine  matching  thread  for  hand- 
stitching. 

4.  Contrasting  color  thread  for  de- 
tails; buttonhole  stitch,  blanket 
stitch,  and  featherstitch. 

Suggested  Colors 

1.  Pink,  using  blue  thread  for  details. 

2.  Blue,  using  white  thread  for  de- 
tails. 

3.  Yellow,  using  brown  thread  for  de- 
tails. 

4.  Red,  using  white  thread  for  de- 
tails. 

5.  The  color  combinations  may  be 
reversed.  Perhaps  you  have  your 
special  baby  colors  tht  would  work 
up  nicely. 

Directions 

Right  Shoe: 

1.  Cut  one  of  each  patterns  A,  B, 
and  C  from  felt. 

2.  Cut  one  pattern  D  on  double 
piece  of  felt,  placing  heavy  black 
line    on    fold    of    material. 

3.  Cut  lines  on  piece  C  and  finish 
each  buttonhole  with  buttonhole- 
stitch. 

4.  Sew  buttons  on  right  side  of  piece 
D  as  indicated  by  small  circles. 

5.  Match  markings  on  pieces  A  and 
B;  hand-stitch  together. 

6.  Match  markings  on  pieces  A  and 
D;  hand-stitch  together. 

7.  Match  markings  on  pieces  B  and 
D;  hand-stitch  together. 

8.  Sew  piece  C  to  left  side  of  piece 
D;  shoe  buttons  on  outside  of 
baby's  foot. 

9.  Featherstitch  over  all  seams. 

10.  Blanket  stitch  around  all  unfin- 
ished edges. 

(Concluded  on  following  page) 
NOVEMBER   1952 


For  delicious 


m 


■*/^r 


V^ 


TURKEY 
DRESSING 


W^^ 


EASY  R£C*PE 
NV\x  together .  crumbs 

1  Table  Queen  »>rea  ked 

a««sdR0Yal     •        Z~  partially  ^^ 

1  teaS^ced  «lery 

^dressing  ^ . 


:^* 


Pf  ^   TA 


sO( 


IM 


** 


'  Li''.''..-  V'      1      I 


&?&•*-' 


7«#e  2uetH-t6e  6n&zd  tfat't 
QUEEN  OF  THE  TABLE 


A    VALUABLE    BOOK    FOR    CHRISTMAS, 
BIRTHDAYS,    IMPORTANT    OCCASIONS 

THREE  TIMELY  TREASURES 

By  Leon  M.  Strong 
Box  Elder  L.  D.  S.  Seminary 

1.  DISPENSATIONS  OF  THE   GOSPEL 

2.  THE  LOST  TEN   TRIBES 

3.  THE  KINGDOM  OF  JUDAH.  What  happened 
to  the  Jews  after  Lehi  left  Jerusalem  until 
the   coming   of  John  the   Baptist? 

$1.50— postpaid  anywhere 

DESERET     BOOK     CO.— or    autographed    copies 
directly  from  the  author,  Bear  River  City,  Utah. 


Only  the 
best  olives  go  to 

EARLY 
CALIFORNIA 


P0NCHIT0  says 
buy  EARLY 
CALIFORNIA 
green 

pimiento  /    Alwa»J 

„     ,      /       Insist  on 
Stuffed     1  Early  California 

olives       V    *mi 


867 


CAN'T  BE 
BEAT  FOR  A 

LUNCH 
BOX 


"xrr~\ 


ALL-O-WHEAT 

cereal 


is 


1  IssJcuUinM-. 


It   is    made   from    the 
finest     whole    wheat 

and  contains  ALL  the  nutrition 
and  goodness  of  the  ENTIRE 
wheat  kernel! 

SERVE  YOUR   FAMILY 

lots  of 

this  complete  Breakfast  Cereal 


IT'S  STEEL  CUT 


People  keep  using  ALL-O-WHEAT  be- 
cause it  protects  their  health  and  tastes 
so  good. 

Ask    for    it    at    your    grocers 
TODAY   or   write   to 

ALL-O-WHEAT 

OGDEN,   UTAH 


ToULY  KRISP 


TZhTSNDER 


WE    OFFER  ... 

A  COMPLETE 
ENGRAVING  SERVICE 

From     Missionary     Portraits     to     the     Largest 
Catalogues. 

Mail  Orders  Given  Prompt  Attention 

UTAH   ENGRAVING  CO. 


113  Regent  St. 


Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


CRISPY  GOLDEN 
CHIPS  OF  CORN 


*5% 


; toB 


lOO 

mfiRCAL 

nnPKins 


oof 


m 


H!  if; 


MAKERS  OF  KttcflGft     C/ll(tfftl 

SUPER  WAXED  PAPER 


PIKES  PEAR 
FLOUR 

With  FOUR 

Extra  Baking 

Advantages 


SALT  LAKE  FLOUR  MILLS 

425  West  5th  South 

Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


You  Can  Do  It 

(Concluded  from  preceding  page) 
Left  Shoe: 

Follow  directions  for  right  shoe 
except:  first  step,  trace  pattern  A  on 
felt  with  printed  (right)  side  down, 
then  sole  of  shoe  will  fit  contour  of 
left  foot;  fourth  step,  sew  buttons  on 
outer  left  side;  eighth  step,  sew  piece 
C  to  right  side  of  piece  D. 


868 


Recipe  for  Happy  Holidays 

(Continued  from  page  861) 
be  cut  in  squares,  or  to  be  the  bottom 
layer  of  gelatin  chicken  salad.  (Gelatin 
chicken  salad  recipe  on  page  870.) 

You  will  undoubtedly  give  special 
attention  to  the  fowl  or  roast,  as  it  is 
the  center  of  every  eye,  with  the  vege- 
tables, salads,  relishes,  and  rolls  to  add 
color  and  nutrition. 

If  you  are  serving  poultry  and  are 
looking  for  a  stuffing  recipe,  you  will 
find  the  celery  stuffing  bland  and  usually 
agreeable.  The  pineapple-nut  dressing 
is  a  little  richer  and  more  flavorful. 

Celery  Poultry  Stuffing 

2  cups  soft  whole-wheat  bread  crumbs 

2  tablespoons  butter 
y2  teaspoon  sage 
Y2  cup  minced  onion 
Y2  teaspoon  salt 

1  cup  celery  diced  (outside  stalks  and 
leaves  can  be  used) 

1  beaten  egg 

Mix  all  the  ingredients  together  and 
stuff  lightly  into  fowl.  For  a  small  turkey 
of  eight  or  ten  pounds,  6  cups  of  bread 
crumbs  is  usually  sufficient.  For  a 
large  turkey,  twelve  cups  of  bread 
crumbs  (3  qts.)  will  stuff  both  cavities. 

Pineapple-nut  Stuffing 

4  cups  wholewheat  bread  crumbs 

y4  cup  celery  diced  and  leaves 

3/4  cup    crushed    pineapple 

y2  cup  walnut  meats,  chopped  fine 

y2  cup  diced  apple 

\y2  teaspoon  salt 

l/4  cup  butter 

2  eggs  beaten 

Melt  butter,  add  slightly  beaten  eggs, 
and  mix.  Pour  mixture  over  remaining 
ingredients  and  mix  lightly.  Stuff 
fowl,  avoiding  packing  dressing  too 
much. 

It  seems  that  no  Thanksgiving  is 
complete  without  mincemeat  pie,  and 
many  like  it  for  Christmas  just  as 
well.  This  tasty  recipe  requires  no 
cooking  until  it  is  baked  in  the  pie  or 
cooked  on  top  of  the  stove  for  a  few 
THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


minutes.  It  is  especially  good  for  filled 
cookies,  turnovers,  as  well  as  a  two- 
crust  pie.  The  beauty  is  that  it  will 
keep  for  weeks  in  the  refrigerator,  avail- 
able for  a  spoonful  or  several  cups. 

Mincemeat 

2  cups  currants 
2  cups  raisins 

1  cup  chopped  mixed  fruit  peel  (or- 

ange, lemon,   citron)    or   ]/2   cup 
citron,  and  the  rind  of  3  oranges 
and  3  lemons  shredded 
4  cups  tart  apples,  cored  and  grated 
or  chopped  finely 

2  cups  beef  suet  ground  fine 
2l/2  cups  brown  or  raw  sugar 

l/2  teaspoon  nutmeg 

1  teaspoon  cinnamon 
l/2  teaspoon  ground  cloves 
1  teaspoon  ground  ginger  (if  desired) 
Grated  rind  and  juice  of  two  lemons 
\y2  cups  apple  juice,  cider,  grape  juice, 
apricot    nectar,    or    liquid    from 
pickled  peaches. 
1  cup  broken  walnut  meats 

Combine  all  the  ingredients  and  mix 
well.  Use  2l/2  to  3  cups  for  a  9  inch 
pie,  depending  on  the  depth  of  the  pie 
tin,  and  the  amount  of  mincemeat  de- 
sired. 


v2 


\rmstrong  Roberts 


Orange  Cream  Mincemeat  Pie 
1  9  inch  pie  shell  baked 
or  one  graham  cracker  pie  shell 
cups  of  mincemeat  (above  recipe) 
cup  fruit  juice 
cup  water 

1  tablespoon  gelatin 

2-3  oz.  package  cream  cheese 
3  tablespoons  fresh  orange  juice 

2  tablespoons  raw  sugar  or  honey 
y2  teaspoon  grated  orange  rind 

y2  teaspoon  grated  lemon  rind 

Simmer  mincemeat  and  fruit  juice 
about  twenty  minutes.  Add  gelatin 
soaked  in  cold  water  and  mix  well. 
Chill  and  when  nearly  set  pour  into 
pie  shell. 

Prepare  the  orange  cream  by  creaming 
(Concluded  on  following  page) 
NOVEMBER  1952 


Finds  Active  Dry  Yeast  fastest  and  easiest  ever 


WINS  47  COOKING  AWARDS  AT  FAIR 


Mrs.  Obil  Shattuck  of  Yakima, 
Wash.,  holds  a  whole  basketful  of 
ribbons  she  has  won  in  cooking  con- 
tests—altogether Mrs.  Shattuck  has 
won  more  than  400  awards.  Just  last 
year  she  took  47  prizes  at  the  Central 
Washington  Fair! 

Like  so  many  expert  cooks,  Mrs. 
Shattuck  gives  a  lot  of  credit  to 
Fleischmann's   Active    Dry   Yeast. 


"It's  always  fast  rising,"  she  says! 
"And  so  easy  to  use!" 

You  can't  beat  this  grand  Dry 
Yeast — it's  so  much  more  convenient 
than  old-style  cake  yeast.  Stays  fresh 
for  months — so  you  can  always  keep 
a  supply  handy  on  your  pantry  shelf. 
When  you  bake  at  home,  use  yeast. 
And  use  the  best  —  Fleischmann's 
Active  Dry  Yeast. 


Home 

For  a  permanent  residence  in 
Salt  Lake  City,  enjoy  the  ad- 
vantages of  a  location  in  the 
heart  of  town,  opposite  Tem- 
ple Square,  near  the  shop- 
ping district,  plus  the  pleas- 
ure and  comfort  of  a  clean, 
well-kept  hotel— all  at  sur- 
prisingly low  rates. 

Single— 

$7.00  to  $12.00   per   week 
Double— 

$10.50  to  $15.00  per  week 
Make  the  NEW  UTE 
your  home. 

New  He 

HOTEL 

Opposite  Temple  Square 


119  North  Main 


DRINK 


A  delightful 

hot  beverage  for  those 

who  don't  drink  coffee. 


AT        YOUR        GROCERS 


ALL  CONFERENCE 
ADDRESSES 

OF  GENERAL  AUTHORITIES 

will  be  published 

in  the 

DECEMBER  ERA 


$50     CHRISTMAS  CARDS     $75 

Cash!  For  Yourself  or  Organization 

Sell  ALL-OCCASION  and  CHRISTMAS  CARDS.  Up 
to  100%  profit.  Send  today  for  price  list  and  sam- 
ples on  approval. 

QUALITY  SALES  COMPANY 

BOX  1344  OGDEN,  UTAH 

(Stock  advanced  to  Organizations) 


> 


t?        -  -  r 


3 


SALT  LAKE  COSTUME  CO. 

248  So.  torn  St.,  Salt  Lak«  City  -  D*l  3-1031 


"From  Cumorah's  Lonely  Hill" 

An  epic   poem  of  the   Book  of  Mormon,   which   you 

will    find    interesting,    fascinatiing    and    descriptive. 

A    lovely    gift    for    young    and    old.      By    Olive    M. 

Wilkins. 

Obtainable    at    Deseret    Book    Co.,     10942    Jackson 

Ave.,    Lynwood,    California    or    through    any    L.D.S. 

Stake    Library.   Price  $2.50 

869 


Complete 


d5ank 


ina 
ervice 


COMMERCIAL    AND    SAV- 
INGS ACCOUNTS. 

TRUST    DEPARTMENT— 

Acting  as  Administrator, 
Executor,  Guardian,  and 
Trustee. 

ABSTRACT  DEPARTMENT. 

SAFETY  DEPOSIT  BOXES. 

All   departments  on  ground 
floor. 


UTAH 


SAVINGS  & 
TRUST  CO. 


235    South    Main    Street 

Member   Federal   Reserve   System 

Member    Federal    Deposit 

Insurance   Corporation 


ALL  CONFERENCE 
ADDRESSES 

OF  GENERAL  AUTHORITIES 

will  be  published 
in  the 

DECEMBER  ERA 


RECIPE  FOR  HAPPY  HOLIDAYS 


(Concluded  from  preceding  page) 
the   cheese,   and   gradually   adding   the 
orange  juice  and  honey  and  the  rinds. 
Spread    meringue    fashion    around    the 
edge  of  the  pie. 

"Apples  red,  and  apples  yellow,  round 
and  juicy,  sweet  and  mellow" — and  the 
apple  pie  supreme  lends  itself  best  to 
mellow  apples.  If  tart  apples  are  used, 
increase  the  sweetening  r/4  cup. 

Apple  Pie  Supreme 

(Bake  8  min.  at  450° — reduce  heat  to 
350°    for   60  min.) 

1  9  inch  pie  shell   (wholewheat) 
3  cups  shredded  apples,  fine  shredder 
%  cups  raw  sugar 
Yi  teaspoon    cinnamon 
y4  teaspoon  nutmeg 
1  teaspoon  grated  lemon  rind 
1  cup  medium  cream,  or  1  cup  evapor- 
ated milk 
few  grains  of  salt 

Bake  pie  shell  in  hot  oven  450°  F.  for 
8  minutes.  Meanwhile  combine  the 
remaining  ingredients,  and  pour  into 
pie  shell  and  bake  in  a  moderate  oven 
350°  for  60  minutes.  Serve  warm  with 
your  favorite  cheese,  whipped  cream, 
or  the  orange  cream  cheese  served  with 
the  mincemeat  pie. 

The  holidays  are  not  complete  with- 
out guests  who  drop  in  and  the  guests 
who  are  especially  invited.  Something 
tucked  away  from  the  family  that  is 
easy  to  serve  gives  peace  of  mind  and 
confidence  as  a  hostess.  Fruit  cake  and 
cookies  always  fill  this  bill — have  extra 
ones  hidden,  too,  for  guests  of  your 
teen-agers! 

The  "boiled  raisin  fruit  cake"  is  very 
easy  to  make,  in  fact,  given  little  super- 
vision, a  pre-teen  child  can  easily  mix 
it  ready  for  the  baking  pans.  It  is  de- 
licious when  stored  a  week  or  a  month 
but  can  be  sliced  twenty-four  hours  after 
it  is  baked  if  desired.  It  is  rich  and 
fruity,  but  not  too  rich  to  serve  to  older 
children. 

Boiled  Raisin  Fruit  Cake 

(Bake  3  hrs.  at  350°  F) 

Makes  3  large  loaf  cakes 

Mixture  1 

Boil  1  lb.  package  raisins  for  5  min. 

4  cups  water 

2  cups  raw  sugar 

Remove  from  heat,  and  add 

1  cup  shortening 

2  tablespoons  honey  or  molasses 
Cool. 

Meanwhile,  mix  in  a  large  bowl  or 
pan 


870 


Mixture  2 

P/2  cups   freshly   ground   whole   wheat 
flour 
2  lbs.  raisins  or   1  lb.  raisins,  and   1 

lb.  dates 
2  cups  fruit  peel  mix 
1  cup  chopped  nuts 

1  teaspoon  each  of  salt 
cinnamon 

cloves 

nutmeg 

allspice 

2  teaspoons  vanilla 
Combine  the  two  mixtures,  add 
4  beaten  eggs 

3J/2  cups  whole  wheat  flour 

4  teaspoons     double     acting     baking 
powder 

Stir  together  well,  and  bake  in  oiled 
pans  lined  with  wax  paper.  When 
baked,  remove  from  pans,  and  tear  off 
wax  paper  while  still  warm.  Store  in 
plastic  bags  in  a  cool  place. 

Leftovers!  Well,  who  doesn't  have 
them?  This  chicken  salad  or  any  other 
fowl,  may  solve  your  problem.  When 
combined  with  the  cranberry  gelatin 
salad,  and  served  with  a  vegetable  soup, 
you  have  the  main  part  of  a  meal. 

Gelatin  Chicken  Salad 

2  cups   diced   chicken,   or  cut   off  the 

bone  into  small  pieces 
1  cup  mayonnaise  or  salad  dressing 
1  cup  finely  diced  celery  (if  you  have 
not  used  it  in  the  cranberry  salad) 
Y2  cup  chopped  parsley 
J/2  teaspoon  salt 
]/2  cup  chopped  almond  meats 
%  cup    chicken    broth,    or    water    and 
broth,  to  make  amount  of  liquid 

Dissolve  gelatin  in  part  of  broth  and 
add  to  rest  of  broth  which  has  been 
heated.  Add  remainder  of  ingredients 
and  pour  over  gelatin  salad  to  set.  When 
set,  cut  into  squares  and  serve  with  salad 
dressing  made  of  y4  cup  mayonnaise 
blended  with  a  3  oz.  package  of  cream 
cheese,  J4  teaspoon  paprika,  1  teaspoon 
minced  onion  and  a  dash  of  salt. 

When  time  does  not  permit  setting  a 
gelatin  salad,  a  plain  chicken  salad  piled 
on  the  cranberry  salad  is  delicious. 
These  proportions  may  be  used:  to  each 
two  cups  of  cut- up  chicken,  add  1  cup 
diced  celery,  a  few  tablespoons  chopped 
sweet  pickle,  l/2  cup  mayonnaise,  and  l/2 
cup  nutmeats  if  desired. 

Yes,  let's  have  fun  for  the  holidays  in 
work  and  play  together,  with  each  mem- 
ber making  his  contribution.  Holidays 
were  made  for  family  companionship 
and  enjoyment. 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


My  Palomar 


(Concluded  from  page  806) 

do,  with  the  endless   march  of  the 
stars. 

After  leaving  the  group  for  a  short 
time,  to  look  and  wonder  at  the  mag- 
nitude and  purpose  of  this  great 
instrument,  the  guide,  with  a  sense 
of  futility  prompted  by  the  visitors' 
lack  of  technical  understanding,  leads 
to  a  small  box-like  building  where 
some  of  the  photographs  of  the  plan- 
ets, nebulae,  and  stars  are  displayed. 
They  are  arranged  under  glass  along 
the  walls,  lighted  to  bring  out  in  de- 
tail the  features  of  the  various  bodies. 

U"ere  are  pictures  of  the  sun,  moon, 
Jupiter,  Saturn,  and  the  nebulae 
of  other  planetary  systems.  These 
look  as  close  and  clear  as  the  house 
next  door,  but  are  so  faraway  that 
distances  are  told  in  light  years  in- 
stead of  the  more  common  units  of 
measure.  Some  of  these  suns  are  so 
faraway  that  if  they  were  destroyed 
tomorrow,  no  person  now  living 
would  live  long  enough  to  know  of 
the  incident  because  it  would  take  so 
long  for  the  present  rays  of  that  sun 
to  reach  the  earth  even  traveling  at 
the  speed  of  light.  These  are  real 
photographs  taken  by  the  big  lenses 
of  this  master -of- master  scopes.  By 
their  vividness  and  reality  shown  in 
this,  their  original  setting,  the  impact 
on  the  layman's  imagination  and 
emotions  is  immediate  and  convinc- 
ing, especially  as  the  guide's  under- 
standing and  patience  lead  into  the 
great  spaces  with  objects  and  dis- 
tances of  the  relatively  unknown  and 
beautiful  universe.  Under  his  tute- 
lage, and  under  the  shadow  of  this 
great  instrument  all  our  concepts  of 
time,  space,  and  speed  lose  their 
meaning  and  are  slowly  replaced  by  a 
mental  struggle  for  new  terms,  new 
eoncepts,  new  visions,  and  new  hori- 
zons. 

No  wonder  we  sometimes  feel  that 
perfection  is  relative;  conceit  is  big- 
otry; and  tolerance,  the  essence  of 
wisdom;  that  in  the  pulse  of  nature 
there  is  evidence  of  God;  that  "As 
man  is,  God  once  was;  and  as  God  is, 
man  may  become." 

We  have  found  a  new  basis  for 
faith,  a  new  understanding  of  the 
limitations  of  our  facilities,  and  a  new 
determination  to  humble  ourselves 
before  a  patient  and  tolerant  Al- 
mighty. 
NOVEMBER  1952 


FOR  THE 


FAM/iy 

Bring  the  kiddies— v/e  love  'em! 

Special  Menus!  Special  China! 

Special  Prices,  Too! 


HOTEL  UTAH 

COFFEE 

SHOP 


HOTEL  UTAH 

Max  Carpenter,  Manager 
See  Uncle  Roscoe's  Playtime  Party,  Presented  by  Hotel  Utah,  Tues.  &  Thurs.,  4:15  p.m.,  KSL-TV 


FIRST  in  Safety 

In    an    occupation    once    considered    more    hazardous    than    the 

average,     telephone      people     have 

worked  long  and  hard  to  attain  and 

|QW  £i     maintain  "first  position"  in  the  field 

of  accident  prevention. 
Such  a  record  is  a  mat- 
ter of  teamwork  —  the 
same  teamwork  that 
makes  your  telephone 
service  the  best  in  the 
world, 


MOUNTAIN  STATES  TELEPHONE  &  TELEGRAPH  COMPANY 


SB  167 
$1.25   Dot 

BRASS  eOODS/C0. 


^Unbreakable  . . .  moulded 
3    to  look  like  glass.  Light- 
i        weight,  noise  free.  Eco- 
nomical. Standard  height. 
Order  from  your  dealer. 

SPECIAL    OFFER 
Mail  SI. 00  for  trial  lot  of 
one  dozen  sent  post/mid. 

55  Sudbury  St..  Boston  14.  Mass. 


mnnn 


CATHEDRAL 
CHIMES 


IllilU 


U& 


i 


MA'AS  CHIMES,  Dept.  219,  Los  Angeles  39,  Cal.     I 

871 


&WL 


I 


<XCi 


i$£&m  xm m 


KOLOB  STAKE  MIA  MAIDS  ROSE  TIE 


"Make  Your  Life  a  Song"  was  the  theme  of  the  Kolob  (Utah) 
Stake   Mia  Maid    Rose  Tie   held    in   September.     It    featured 


an  appropriate  program  at  which  girls  of  the  nine  Springville 
and  Mapleton  wards  were  honored. 


-<•>- 


Dear  Editors: 


Saran,  France 


Dear  Editors: 


Independence,  Mo. 


T  should  like  to  express  my  praise  and  appreciation  for  a  truly 
■*■  wonderful  magazine.  I  should  like  also  to  express  my  thanks 
to  Elder  Doyle  B.  Tanner  who  is  making  it  possible  for  me  to 
receive  this  magazine  while  I  am  so  far  from  home. 

There  are  only  two  of  us  Mormons,  so  far  as  we  can  find, 
in  all  of  Orleans,  France,  and  it  is  inconvenient  to  attend 
L.D.S.  Church  since  the  closest  one  is  in  Geneva,  Switzerland, 
so  far  as  we  know.  Therefore,  we  have  to  content  ourselves 
reading  from  The  Improvement  Era  and  the  Book  of  Mormon 
and  The  Principles  of  the  Gospel  which  the  Church  provided. 

Both  being  cooks  in  the  army  and  on  different  shifts,  it  is 
difficult  for  us  to  be  together  on  Sundays. 

Our  thanks  to  the  editors  and  to  those  who  make  it  possible 
for  us  to  receive  this  most  wonderful  magazine. 

Yours  truly, 

/s/  Pfc.  Joseph  L.  Davis  and 
Pfc.  Charles  Henry  Hayward 


I  am  a  member  in  Independence  Branch,  Missouri.  I  have 
taken  the  Era  for  several  years.  I  enjoy  it  very  much  as 
does  my  daughter  to  whom  I  pass  it  on.  I  love  the  pioneer 
stories  and  also  those  on  genealogy. 

I  was  quite  thrilled  when  I  read,  "The  Hearts  of  the  Chil- 
dren," by  Emma  Dunn  King.  She  gave  some  quotations  from 
her  and  her  husband's  family  history;  that  they  went  to  Hart- 
ford, Conn.,  under  Rev.  Thomas  Hooker  in  1636.  I  also  had 
a  seventh  great-grandfather,  Richard  Britter,  who  went  in 
that  year  under  Hooker  and  was  one  of  the  first  settlers.  His 
brother  William,  was  in  the  same  company.  Then  my  first  great- 
grandfather had  a  daughter  who  married  a  Milton  Hutchinson 
in  Ohio  and  went  to  Iowa.  I  don't  remember  whether  the 
daughter  was  by  first  or  second  wife.  He  had  four  wives  and 
two  sets  of  children. 
I  love  genealogy  work. 

Your   sister, 

/s/  Bertha  C.  Garrison 


-<S>- 


L.  D.  S.  GROUP  MEET  ON  BRIDGE  OF  USS  "SICILY' 


ined  in  front  of  the  bridge  of  the  USS  Sicily,  an  escort  air- 
■'-'  craft  carrier,  this  L.D.S.  group  meets  each  Sunday  morning 
during  the  ship's  divine  service  period.  The  gathering  is  under 
the  direction  of  Lt.  L.  M.  Abbott  of  Air  Anti-Submarine  Squad- 
ron 931,  and  works  in  coordination  with  Brother  P.  N.  Hansen, 
servicemen's  representative  of  the  Japanese  Mission.  The  men 
represent  both  the  squadron,  now  operating  aboard,  and  the 
Sicily's  crew. 

Front  row,  left  to  right:  Lawrence  E.  Lunt,  aviation  metal- 
smith  third  class,  Miami,  Arizona;  Dale  Wadsworth,  aviation 
metalsmith  third  class,  526  L  Street,  Idaho  Falls,  Idaho;  Lt.  Lloyd 


M.  Abbott,  7915  Arlington  Avenue,  Upper  Darby,  Pennsyl- 
vania; Lavon  C.  Stokes,  aviation  electronics  technician  third 
class,  486  D  Street,  Idaho  Falls;  Joseph  R.  Fowler,  sonarman 
third  class,  372  E.  27th  South  Street,  Salt  Lake  City;  and  Clar- 
ence M.  Tripp  airman,  Wendover,  Utah. 

Back  row:  Leon  H.  Brown,  seaman,  Talmage,  Utah;  Steve 
R.  Brown,  seaman,  Mountain  Home,  Utah;  Lenard  F.  Hale, 
airman  11357  E.  Emery,  El  Monte,  California;  Glen  D.  Camp- 
bell, seaman,  Sandy,  Utah;  James  D.  Seager  gunner's  mate  third 
class,  Greenriver,  Utah;  and  Gordon  D.  Hagy,  seaman,  Gold- 
bond,  Virginia. 


.  ;sPs 


W1? 


■!■■:.:*■;: 


....:..::        ■ ■ ■.  :■■■■.■  y 


k 


;J 


gips**** 


HH 


Iptf 


U  1 


,-to^ 


lllptf 


i.tefr» 


fete 


baftSJ"8 


li&ty an' 


neOce" 


A- pV         |  teUgi°°  •  •  •  '  ,,s  these  W        .  ^ate 


ause 
been 


tetia 


1 


^  V^Tlm  tot  aft*  ?"\u  u 


v^e 

£or 


ose.   u  ,    ^    and  * 


WVtVvas 


modern 


tV\e 


aHea' 


imp 


(&S u       ;;.«f, 


/eats 


B^ 


Wdets 


VCo 


*?■' 


l«le«^?^ 


utM1 


0.5- 


t*S* 


■     ■-   .-.-..    ■■   ■:.■   '   ■      ■■■■■■■  ■   .       ■  ■ 


Sharing  The  Good  Things  of  Life 

Thanksgiving  Day  is  our  annual  time  for  saying  grace 
at  the  table  of  eternal  goodness  .  .  .  thanking  our 
Heavenly  Father  for  the  many  blessings  we  have 
received  .  .  .  sharing  the  bounties  of  the  harvest  with 
family  and  friends  .  .  .  and  offering  a  generous  thought 
and  deed  for  those  not  as  favored  as  we. 


»'■% 


.DaSeKAoaa™ 


Insurance 

David  O.  McKay,  Pres. 


Company 

Salt  Lake  City   -   Utah